Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE EAST,THE EASTERN

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

received thy sons. 33 for as she rejoiced at thy ruin, and was glad of thy fall: so shall she be grieved for her own desolation. 34 for i will take away the rejoicing of her great multitude, and her pride shall be turned into mourning. 35 for fire shall come upon her from the everlasting, long to endure; and she shall be inhabited of devils for a great time. 36 o jerusalem, look about thee toward the east, and behold the joy that cometh unto thee from god. 37 lo, thy sons come, whom thou sentest away, they come gathered together from the east to the west by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the glory of god. chapter 5 cut off, o jerusalem, the garment of mourning and affliction, and put on the comeliness of the glory that cometh from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of

from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every country under heaven. 4 for thy name shall be called of god for ever the peace of righteousness, and the glory of god's worship. 5 arise, o jerusalem, and stand on high, and look about toward the east, and behold thy children gathered from the west unto the east by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the remembrance of god. 6 for they departed from thee on foot, and were led away of their enemies: but god bringeth them unto thee exalted with glory, as children of the kingdom. 7 for god hath appointed that every high hill, and banks of long continuance, should be cast down, and valle

0 0

n the woods and every sweetsmelling tree shall overshadow israel by the commandment of god. 9 for god shall lead israel with joy in the light of his glory with the mercy and righteousness that cometh from hhi (place rose, cup, paten of bread and salt, lamp, cross and triangle upon the altar (the candidate must be blindfolded and tied thrice around the waist (hierophant knocks once) kerux (goes to the east, and faces west "hekas! hekas! este be beloi (returns to the southeast and faces east) bell/ hierophant (holds up the sceptre, faces west, and knocks once "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, in the temple of isis mighty mother, assist me to open the hall of the neophyte. kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded, that doors and entrances have been checked an

of the west and watch over the reception of the candidate and of the lesser officers at the execution of their duties. my robe is an image of the darkness that was upon the faces of the water. i carry the sword of judgment and the banner of evening twilight which is the banner of the west. i am called fortitude and i am the master of darkness" hierophant (stands holding the sceptre and banner of the east "my station is on the throne in the east which symbolizes the rise of the sun, and the light of the golden dawn, life and light. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignias are the sceptre of power and the banner of the east which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom. i am called power and mercy, and light and abundance. my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries

and gives a small head bow to the hierophant and walks back to his quarter) hierophant (stands, and hold the scepter in the right hand, and the banner of east in left. the kerux goes to the northeast, followed by the hegemon, the hiereus with the banner of west and sword, followed by the stolistes, and the dadouchos. each officer makes the sign of horus and harpocrates as they pass the banner of the east "let the mystical circumambulation begin in the pathway of light (hiereus circumambulates once, the hegemon twice, and the other officers circumambulate three times) hierophant "the mystical circumambulation, symbolic of the rise of light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (sits down (all face east) all (salutes with the sign of enterer after each phrase "holy art thou

ehind the hegemon, the kerux before the throne of the west. all form the hexagram as in diagram below) hierophant "thou will kneel on both knees. give me your right hand which you will place upon this sacred and holy symbol. place your left hand in mine, bow your head, repeat your full earthly name, and say after me (hiereus, hegemon and hierophant form a triangle with tools. the hierophant is in the east, the hegemon is in the southwest, and the hiereus is in the northwest (the obligation is now recited. see the vows unto the order) hierophant "repeat after me. i swear to observe all i have said under penalty of being expelled from this order, and furthermore, submitting myself to a deadly stream of power set in action by the divine guardians of this order, who, living in the light of the

divine light. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on (hegemon pulls down the hoodwink (kerux leads on. they pass the hierophant who gives one knock, then the hiereus gives one knock as they pass by him. after this passing, the kerux halts in the north, and raises his wand) kerux (blocks the way in the north "child/children of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou may not enter the pathway of the east" stolistes (marking a cross with water upon the forehead "child/children of earth, i purify with thee water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east (kerux leads the procession forward to the hierophant who stands threatening with the sceptre. the h

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

cellaneous general questions 1. what is the tetragrammaton? 2. what is the pentagrammaton? 3. what is a notarikon? 4. lay out the circle spread divination and name all the positions. 5. describe the symbology of the neophyte grip, step, and grand word. 6. submit a sample of your written hebrew letters. 7. describe the neophyte grade sign. e 0= 0 neophyte grade initiation on the dais (the stage in the east of temple) these officers represent the second order and are present mostly symbolically. praemonstrator: blue robe, blue& orange nemis, gold shoes, lamen, blue collar, sceptre imperator: red robe, red& green nemis, gold shoes, lamen, green collar, sword cancellerius: yellow robe, yellow and purple nemis, gold shoes, lamen, purple collar, sceptre past hierophant: red robe, red nemis, gold

oes, lamen, black collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemis, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red rose red lamp cup of wine salt patten of bread chemicals for water cup of water required materials for the temple temple arranged according to diagram banners of the east and west temple pillars opening of the neophyte grade 0= 0 when the members are assembled and clothed, hierophant gives one knock and the officers rise. members do not rise except for adoration s to the east or when asked for the signs. nor do they circumambulate with the officers. when they do have occasion to move in the temple, they do so in the direction of the sun and make the neophy

pening of the neophyte grade 0= 0 when the members are assembled and clothed, hierophant gives one knock and the officers rise. members do not rise except for adoration s to the east or when asked for the signs. nor do they circumambulate with the officers. when they do have occasion to move in the temple, they do so in the direction of the sun and make the neophyte signs on passing the throne of the east whether the hierophant be there or not. the grade sign is made in the direction of movement, except when entering or leaving the hall, when it is made toward the east. the knock is made by rapping the base or shaft of wand or the pommel of sword on a table. hiero (knock) kerux: moves to the right of hierophant, faces west and proclaims. kerux: hekas, hekas, este bebeloi! kerux returns to

ties. hiero: what does the black color of your robe symbolize? hiereus: darkness. hiero: your peculiar insignia of office? hiereus: the sword and banner of the west hiero: what does the banner of the west symbolize? hiereus: twilight hiero: what does the sword symbolize? hiereus: severity and judgement hiero: what does your office symbolize? hiereus: fortitude. hiero: my place is on the throne of the east, which symbolizes the rise of the sun of life and light. my duty is to rule and govern this hall in accordance with the laws of the order. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignia are the sceptre and the banner of the east which signify power and light mercy and wisdom, and my office is that of expounder of the mysteries. frater stolistes, i command you to purify the hall an

and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with fire. heg: goes to the north and faces east. hiero: rises with sceptre and banner. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light kerux begins then hegemon, hiereus, other members and stolistes and dadouchos last. they pass three times around from east by south to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus returns to his place. after second round hegemon returns to his place. after third round remaining members returns to their places. hiero: the mystic circumambulation symbolic of the rise of the light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (adoration) holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

water. dadouchos: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red lamp salt diagram of the flaming sword fylfot cross required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: tau, shin, qoph enochian earth tablet lamp part i opening of the zelator grade (the members, having assembled and robed, each is seated in his proper place. hiereus (knock) all rise. hiero (sitting) fraters and sorors of the zelator grade of the golden dawn, assist me to open the temple in the grade of zelator. frater kerux, see that the temple is p

laces himself in front of neophyte and says: kerux: give me the grip of the neophyte (done) kerux: give me the word (done) kerux: give me the password (done) kerux: having received it, he turns to hiero, gives grade salute, and says: kerux: very honoured hierophant, i have received them. hiero (to hegemon) lead the neophyte to the west and set him between the mystic pillars, with his face towards the east. heg: places neophyte between the pillars, and remains behind him. hiero: frater (sorer .will you pledge yourself to maintain the same secrecy regarding the mysteries of this grade as you are pledged to maintain regarding those of the neophyte grade- never to reveal them to the world, and not even to confer them upon a neophyte without a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of th

ness and in blinding light. i am the left hand kerub of the ark and the feminine power, as metatron is the right hand kerub and the masculine power, and i prepare the way to the celestial light. heg: hiereus: step back to south and north of altar respectively. hiero: takes neophyte by right hand with his left, and pointing to the altar and diagram says: hiero: and tetragrammaton placed kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the bi

ed every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given 6 by 6 showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45 degrees. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for you between the hiereus and the hegemon. the token is given by grasping fingers, th

ssword nun he. it means ornament, and when given is lettered separately. the badge of this grade, is the sash of the neophyte with the narrow white border, a red cross within the triangle, and the number 1 within a circle and 10 within a square, one on each side of the triangle. hiero: invests neophyte with the sash, and points out the three portals, saying: hiero: the three portals facing you in the east, are the gates of the paths leading to the three further grades, which with the zelator and the neophyte forms the first and lowest order of our fraternity. furthermore, they represent the paths which connect the tenth sephirah malkuth with the other sephiroth. the letters tau, qoph and shin make the word quesheth a bow, the reflection of the rainbow of promise stretched over our earth, a

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e soil of the continent which had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; neither did it strike deep root in the north of africa. europe soon became, and remained, its proper dwelling-place and home. it is worthy of notice, that the direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigorated from the other, 1 in a book that deals so much with heathenism, the meaning of the term ought not to be passed over. the greeks and romans had no special name for nations of another faith (for erepodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and chr

in the second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were the first teutonic people amongst whom christianity gained a firm footing; this occurred in the course of the fourth century, the west-goths leading the way and the east-goths following; and after them the vandals, gepida^ and eugii were converted. all these races held by the arian doctrine. the burgundians in gaul became catholic at the beginning of the fifth century, then arian under their visigoth rulers, and catholic again at the commencement of the sixth century, the suevi in spain were at first catholic, then arian (about 469, until in the sixth cen

m the 4th to the 11th century. eemains of their lano;uage too have been preserved more fully and introduction. 9 from the successive periods. besides wliicli we possess in the works of eoman writers, and especially tacitus, accounts of the earlier undisturbed time of teutonic heathenism, which, though scanty and from a foreign source, are yet exceedingly important, nay invaluable. the religion of the east and south german races, which were converted first, is more obscure to us than that of the saxons; about the saxons again we know incomparably less than about the scandinavians. what a far different insight we should get into the character and contents of the suppressed doctrine, how vastly the picture we are able to form of it would gain in clearness, if some clerk at fulda, eegensburg

ned more to wuotan (p. 147; the greek phrase makes them oiwvol and kvves (birds and dogs, and^ in this connexion one mitjht try to rescue the suspicious and discredited legend of a b^axon divinity krodo; tliere is authority for it in the 15th century, none whatever in the earlier mid. ages. bothe's sassenchronik (leibn. 3, 286) relates under the year 780, that king charles, during his conquest of the east saxons, overthrew on the hartesburg an idol similar to saturn, which the people called krodo. if such an event had really happened, it would most likely have been mentioned by the annalists, like the overthrow of the irniansul. for all that, the tradition need not be groundless, if other things would only correspond. unfortunately the form crodo for chrodo, hrodo, rodo [like catti, alterw

i to freyja, though elsewhere he belongs to freyr (see suppl. anglo-saxon poetry, above all, makes mention of these hoar-hadges, these gold swine. when constantine sees a vision in his sleep, he is said to be eoforcumue bejjeaht (apri signo tectus, el. 76; it must have been fastened as an auspicious omen over the head of the bed. afterwards again, in the description of elenc's stately progress to the east >a3r wa?s on eorle esgesyne grimhelm manig, cenlic eoforcumbul (tunc in duce apparuit horrida cassis, excellens apri forma. el. 260. the poet is describing a decoration of the old heathen time, cumbul is the helmet's crest, and the king's helmet appears to be adorned with the image of a boar. several passages in beowulf place the matter beyond a doubt: eoforlic scionon ofer hleor beran ge

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

e, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink. required materials for the altar 2 blue tapers red tetrahedron 20th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin diagram of 7 heavens in assiah 10 adverse sephiroth enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 2 sephirotic tablets tablet of 10 sephiroth in 7 palaces 4 worlds of the tree of life 4 worlds of the tree of life showing 4 holy names macroprosopus diagram cup of water part i opening (arrange the temple for the 31st path. members are assembl

ands in the position of the saluting sign of a neophyte and say i swear by the abyss of the waters. candidate repeats heg: removes hoodwink. places in his hand the cup of water from before the tablet. hiereus: sprinkle with your hand a few drops of water towards the tablet of water in the west and say, let the powers of water witness my pledge. heg: replaces cup. hiereus: conduct the theoricus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars. hiero (knocks) before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths. of these as you already know, the central one leads from the zelator grade to the theoricus grade. the one on the left hand now open to you is the 31st which leads from the grade of zelator to the grade of practicus. take in your right hand the pyramid of flame and follow y

nt: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar: 2 blue tapers greek cross of 13 cubes 19th key of the tarot (sun) required materials for the temple: banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: resh astrological symbols of planets diagram of tarot cards to hebrew letters enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs table of geomantic figures and ruling intelligences telesmatic symbols to each geomantic figure kamea of saturn, jupiter, mars, sun, venus, mercury and moon part ii path 30 advancement hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my c

on, you have my command to present the theoricus with the necessary admission badge and to admit him (her. heg: rises, goes to door, opens it, presents theoricus with the greek cross of the 13 squares and admits him. heg: behold he hath placed his tabernacle in the sun. heg: leads theoricus to north east and places him before and facing the pillars. hiero (knocks) frater xyz (sorer) before you in the east are the portals of the 30th, 25th, and 26th paths, leading from the grade of theoricus to those grades which are beyond. of these the only one now open to you is the 30th which leads to the grade of practicus. take in your right hand the solar greek cross, and follow your guide through the path of the sun. unto the intellectual whirlings of intellectual fire all things are subservient, th

myss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar: red cross and white triangle 3 red lamps at corners of triangle cup of water diagram of eden before the fall diagram of eden after the fall lamen badge of water required materials for the temple: banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, resh, mem, peh, ayin kamea of mercury 2 diagrams of daath enochian water tablet 7 planes of tree of life to 7 planets diagram of 4 worlds and letters of holy names alchemical symbols of mercury, sulphur, and salt mercurial figures censer 4 chairs cup of water part iii ceremony of the grade of practicus hiero: honoured hegemon, instruct the the

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar 2 red tapers 12 square calvary cross 18th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, tau, qoph tablet of the serpent of brass diagram of qabalah of nine chambers diagram of hexagram of tiphareth diagrams of geomantic figures of 8 radii enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part i the opening (the throne of the hierophant, beside which is a cup of water and the banner of the east, is pl

the torrent of fire. pract: i swear by the torrent of fire (done) hiero: let the hoodwink be removed. heg: removes hoodwink. heg: places in his hand the incense from before the fire tablet. hiero: wave the incense before the tablet of fire and say let the powers of fire witness my pledge. pract: let the powers of fire witness my pledge (done) heg: replaces incense. hiero: conduct the practicus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars (done) the ritual of the 29th path hiero: before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths as in the grade of zelator. the two former you have already traversed, and the portal of the 29th path, on the right hand leading from the grade of zelator to the grade of philosophus is now open to you. take in your right hand the calvary cross of

e passive elements of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east and of the west, shown by the two towers, between which lies the path of all the heavenly bodies ever rising in the east and setting in the west. the crayfish is the sign cancer, and was anciently the scarabus or khephra, the emblem of the sun below the horizon as he ever is when the moon is increasing above. also when the sun is in the sign pisces, the moon will be well in her increase i

officers hierophant: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar 2 red tapers 4 sided pyramid 17th key of the tarot required materials for the temple banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: resh, samech, tzaddi diagram of dekagram, endekagram, dodekagram& all endekangles etc. diagram of caput and cauda draconis enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part ii advancement path 28 hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my command to present the practicus with the necessary admission badge and to admit hi

erophant: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar 2 red tapers calvary cross of 6 squares 16th key of the tarot required materials for the temple banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: mem, ayin, peh, resh, shin alchemical symbol of sulphur on the tree of life tablet of trinity operating through the sephiroth tablet of 7 yetziratic palaces in 10 sephiroth tablet of qlippoth with 12 princes enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part iii (temple arranged as in diagram. temple is darkened) hi

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, li

ties and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear ligh

aturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural

remove any negativity. whatever the form or size of your circle, mark the four main compass directions within it. in the marker positions, you can use stones, lines on the floor, four crystals hanging on cords on the four walls or candles in the appropriate elemental colours. once you know your directions, you can mark out your circle, beginning in the north (although some practitioners begin in the east, and working deosil. draw your circle in one sweeping movement. you may wish to chant as you go. if you are working in a group, or if this is a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels, or guardians of the four watchtowers at the fou

compass points, and combining this with lighting the four elemental candles. some practitioners like to cast a circle and then welcome other members of the group to enter, sealing the circle with a diagonal up-and-down slashing movement of their power hand (the one they write with, or a wand or an athame (an athame is a double-edged knife used in formal rituals. it represents air and is placed in the east of the circle. as well as drawing circles, it may be used to conduct magical energies into a symbol) but i think it is more powerful if one person actually walks around the outside of a circle of people, enclosing them in light. in this way, the circle is created in human dimensions and is as large or small as is required by the actual formation. the circle made to fit the group is far be

ABRAMELIN1

quiet, free from all manner of noise, and not subject to any stranger's sight. this place must first of all be exorcised and consecrated; and let there be a table or 6 publishcd originally by lackington& allen, london, 1801; but reprinted and re-issued by bernard quaritch, piccadilly, some years since. introduction xxii altar placed therein, covered with a clean white linen cloth, and set towards the east: and on each side thereof place two consecrated wax-lights burning, the flame thereof ought not to go out all these days. in the middle of the altar let there be placed lamens, or the holy paper we have before described, covered with fine linen, which is not to be opened until the end of the days of consecration. you shall also have in readiness a precious perfume and a pure anointing oil

n; let him exorcise the place, bless it, and make a circle therein with a consecrated coal; let there be written in the outer part of the circle the names of the angels; in the inner part thereof write the mighty names of god; and let be placed within the circle, at the four parts of the world,9 the vessels for the perfumes. then being washed and fasting, let him enter the place, and pray towards the east this whole psalm: blessed are the undefiled in the way, etc. psalm cix. 7 probably an error for hexagram or hexangle. 8 probably an error for pentagrams, or pentangles. 9 ie, the cardinal points, or quarters. introduction xxiv then make a fumigation, and deprecate the angels by the said divine names, that they will appear unto you, and reveal or discover that which you so earnestly desire

ABRAMELIN2

ather an arm s length: lune brasse enveron ou demi aulne. 51 i.e, in the hollow interior of the altar. 52 which give the instructions for these periods. 53 concerning the two last moons. 54 it will be remarked how this point is insisted on. 55 which, apparently, should refer to the coals, and not to the censer. 56 preferably i should advise upon the western side of the altar, and facing therefore the east; also i would have the cupboard opening upon the western side, for certain mystical reasons. 57 the place of the third eye in the indian figures of gods. 58 this is apparently a slip for the seventh chapter; as the third chapter is only a short one regarding those who are fitted to undertake the operation. 59 see book i, chapter x i i. 60 because previously when he has mentioned a foregoi

the red robe, or mantle. 67 ou si vous estez en campagne mettes vous ducost, du ponant. this word ponant is almost obsolete in modern french, being only employed in a nautical sense, and even then but rarely. it implies the west, or rather the part of the ocean towards the west. even in the middle ages this expression was not in wide use. the occult student will remark here the idea of turning to the east to pray, and to the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but all mediaeval tradition implies that they are ready enough to come if you are an evil-minded person wishing to make a pact with them to obtain magical force, i.e. a goetic mag

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

rd "a" chief "h" third "y" 4 chief "h" third "hyha (vibrates loudly) chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second "

is written 'his days shall be 120 years' 120 divided by 5 equals 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief, second, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south (officers all raise their wands to form a pyramid over the pastos and altar) chief "let us analyze the keyword. i" second "n" third "r" all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother (making sign of isis" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer (

olized in the cross with four extremities and one center point" second "on the following morning, frater n.n, and his companions forced open the door (he opens it wide) and there appeared to their sight a tomb of seven sides and seven corners. every side was five feet broad, and eight feet high, even as the same is faithfully represented before you (second adept enters and passes by north towards the east of the vault, and turns to face west. third adept places aspirant on north facing south, and takes his place at south facing north) second "although in the tomb, the sun does not shine, it is lit by the symbolic rose of our order in the center of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar with these devices and descriptions on it: a.g.r.c, ad gloriam ro

nt is led out of the portal. the tomb is then re-opened and chief adept released) 22 third point (tomb is prepared as in diagram. door is not quite closed. in the southeast angle is diagram of minutum mundum; in northeast that of sword and serpent. due east, the mountain. altar as before with crook and scourge added later. chief stands at east with arms extended. pastos outside in portal, head to the east. lid laid side by side with space between. second adept seated at head, third at foot of pastos, aspirant is admitted, still carrying crook and scourge. second adept and third adept discard cloaks and place about them white garments) second "and lo, two angels in white apparel sitting, the one at the head and the other at the foot, where the body of the master had lain, who said 'why seek

of the mighty one is a rainbow of glory and at his feet is the crystal sea. but there are many other attributions of color also, seeing that the respective rays meet and blend with each other. and therefore do i greet thee with the mystic title of hodos chamelionis, the 'path of the chamelion' the path of mixed colors, and i give thee the symbol of hiddekel, the third river which floweth towards the east of hycu (they return to altar, and second adept indicates crook and scourge thereon. second "the colors of the crook and scourge are taken from those of the minutum mundum diagram, and they thus represent the just equilibrium between mercy and severity on the tree of life. the crook therefore is divided into the colors symbolic of: rtk, a, hmkj, b, dsj, e, trapt, a, dwh, j. and the scourg

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

the thirst increases with drinking. the only complete satisfaction conceivable would be the yoga of the atom with the entire universe. this fact is easily perceived, and has been constantly expressed in the mystical philosophies of the west; the only goal is 'union with god' of course, we only use the word 'god' because we have been brought up in superstition, and the higher philosophers both in the east and in the west have preferred to speak of union with the all or with the absolute. more superstitions (15) very well, then, there is no difficulty at all; since every thought in our being, every cell in our bodies, every electron and proton of our atoms, is nothing but yoga and the result of yoga. all we have to do to obtain emancipation, satisfaction, everything we want is to perform th

it isn't nonsense if you consider the class of people for whom the injunction was promulgated; for, as we will be shown later, preliminary to the concentration of the mind is the control of the mind, which means the calm of the mind, and the hindu mind is so constituted that if you offer a man the most trifling object, the incident is a landmark in his life. it upsets him completely for years. in the east, an absolutely automatic and thoughtless act of kindness to a native is liable to attach him to you, body and soul, for the rest of his life. in other words, it is going to upset him; and as a budding yogi he has got to refuse it. but even the refusal is going to upset him quite a lot; and therefore he has got to become 'fixed' in refusal; that is to say, he has got to erect by means of h

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

devouring god, and there was my heart weighed and found perfect; there the two-and-forty judges bade me pass through the pylons they guarded; there i spoke with the seven, and with the nine, and with the thirty-three; and at the end i came out into the abode of the holy hathor, unto her mystical mountain, and being there crowned and garlanded i rejoiced exceedingly, coming out through the gate of the east, the beautiful gate, unto the land of khemi, and the city of thebai, and the temple that had been the temple of the veiled one. there i rejoined my body, making the magical links in the prescribed manner, and rose up and did adoration to the osiris by the fourfold sign. therefore the light of osiris began to dawn; it went about the city whirling forth, abounding, crying aloud; whereat the

hill of sand. breathless and dazed i lay, anger and anguish tearing at my heart. i rose to swear a mighty curse; exhaustion took me, and i fell in a swoon to the earth. when i came to myself it was nigh dawn. i went to the top of the hillock and looked about me. nothing but sand, sand all ways. just so was it within my heart! the only guide for my steps (as the sun rose) was a greener glimpse in the east, which i thought might be the valley of the nile reflected. thither i bent my steps: all day i struggled with the scorching heat, the shifting sand. at night i tried to sleep, for sheer fatigue impelled me. but as often as i lay down, so often restlessness impelled me forward. i would stagger on awhile, then stumble and fall. only at dawn i slept perhaps for an hour, and woke chilled to d

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

than it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture

e church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious

mons, and the dead. i have summoned the ghosts of my ancestors to real and visible appearance on the tops of temples built to reach the stars, and built to touch the nethermost cavities of hades. i have wrestled with the black magician, azag-thoth, in vain, and fled to the earth by calling upon inanna and her brother marduk, lord of the double-headed axe. i have raised armies against the lands of the east, by summoning the hordes of fiends i have made subject unto me, and so doing found ngaa, the god of the heathens, who breathes flame and roars like a thousand thunders. i have found fear. i have found the gate that leads to the outside, by which the ancient ones, who ever seek entrance to our world, keep eternal watch. i have smelled the vapours of that ancient one, queen of the outside

in the terrible magan text, the testament of some dead civilisation whose priests, seeking power, swing open the dread, evil gate for an hour past the time, and were consumed. i came to possess this knowledge through circumstances quite peculiar, while still the unlettered son of a shepherd in what is called mesopotamia by the greeks. when i was only a youth, travelling alone in the mountains to the east, called masshu by the people who live there, i came upon a grey rock carved with three strange symbols. it stood as high as a man, and as wide around as a bull. it was firmly in the ground, and i could not move it. thinking no more of the carvings, save that they might be the work of a king to mark some ancient victory over an enemy, i built a fire at its foot to protect me from the wolve

o the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, called sin: this is the seco

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

r 418. the word "perdurabo" means "i will endure unto the end. the allusion is explained in the note. siddartha, or gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vishnu, the preserver, the principal expounder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. dionysus, probably an ecstatic from the east. mahmud, mohammed. all these were men; their godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are not eight, as apparent; for lao-tzu counts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other legends. especially of dionysus: compare the account of christ before herod/pilate in book of lie

lta- alpha-iota-mu-omicron-nu-omicron-c. with the same forefinger touch thy forehead, and say c?-omicron-iota, thy member, and say omega-phi-alpha- lambda-lambda-epsilon,(14) thy right shoulder, and say iota-c?-chi-upsilon-rho-omicron-c, thy left shoulder, and say epsilon-upsilon-chi-alpha-rho-iota-c- tau-omicron-c; then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar chi-alpha-omicron-c. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but scream beta-alpha-beta-alpha-lambda-omicron-nu. go round to the west and repeat; but say epsilon-rho-omega- c. go round to the south and repeat; b

ka.com 78 [81] 36 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-sigma the star sapphire let the adept be armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l.v.x. signs; or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unis deus ararita. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return

kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-zeta dragons thought is the shadow of the eclipse of luna. samadhi is the shadow of the eclipse of sol. the moon and the earth are the non-ego and the ego: the sun is that. both eclipses are darkness; both are exceeding rare; the universe itself is light. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 81 [84] commentary( lambda-zeta) dragons are in the east supposed to cause eclipses by devouring the luminaries. there may be some significance in the chapter number, which is that of jechidah the highest unity of the soul. in this chapter, the idea is given that all limitation and evil is an exceedingly rare accident; there can be no night in the whole of the solar system, except in rare spots, where the shadow of a planet is cast by itself. i

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

are none! i,46: nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. i,47: but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. i,48: my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? i,49: abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. i,50: there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried i

to whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. i,55: the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. i,56: expect him n ot from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. i,57: invoke me under my stars! love is the law, love under will. nor let the fools mistake

arth. nu is your refuge as hadit your light; and i am the strength, force, vigour, of your arms. iii,18: mercy let be off: damn them who pity! kill and torture; spare not; be upon them! iii,19: that stele they shall call the abomination of desolation; count well its name& it shall be to you as 718. iii,20: why? because of the fall of because, that he is not there again. iii,21: set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. and it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this. iii,22: the other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they shall cluster to exalt me. i am the visible object of worship; the others are secret; for the beast& his bride are they: and for the winners of the ordeal

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtor

7th century) which as far as i am aware contains the earliest known appearance of the version of the tree of life used by the g.d. and crowley, and in fact most modern western occultists. other tree of life arrangements are discussed by aryeh kaplan in his translation of the sepher yetzirah. appendix: the yi king transliterations of chinese names follow the system used by legge in sacred books of the east, which is not in general current use. note that italicised letters have different phonetic values to non-italicised (k is thin (tenuis) modified guttural consonant, kh aspirated thin modified guttural. b represents the neutral vowel sound. where crowley has tz, legge used a character something like a stylised 3, which i have been unable to find in any of the typefaces i currently have; bu

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

re to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. a

f air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www www www] liber lxxxiv 23 the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-lon-dohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunud

pire-gahe qui-inu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casa-remeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-ma-dea od pi-beliare itahile rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil-iad! the east is a house of virgins singing praises among the flames of first glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats

e eleventh key oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso!11 salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! the mighty seat ground, and there were five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became12 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: th

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

where we should expect tau- in order to emphasize the influence of venus, who rules libra "alhim, therefore, represents rather the formula of consecration than that of a complete ceremony. it is the breath of benediction, yet so potent that it can give life to clay and light to darkness. in consecrating a weapon "aleph" is the whirling force of the thunderbolt, the lightning which flameth out of the east even 24 into the west. this is the gift of the wielding of the thunderbolt of zeus or indra, the god of air "lamed" is the oxgoad, the driving force; and it is also the balance, representing the truth and love of the magician. it is the loving care which he bestows upon perfecting his instruments, and the equilibration of that fierce force which initiates the ceremony<
makes the mystic circumambulation of the temple for the reasons to be described in the chapter on "gesture. after further purification and consecration, he is allowed for one moment to see the lord of the west, and gains courage<<fear is the source of all false perception. even freud had a glimpse of this fact> to persist. for the third time he is purified and consecrated, and he sees the lord of the east, who holds the balance, keeping him in a straight line. in the west he gains energy. in the east he is prevented from dissipating the same. so fortified, he may be received into the order as a neophyte by the three principal officers, thus uniting the cross with the triangle. he may then be placed between the pillars of the temple, to receive the fourth and final consecration. in this pos

by the egyptian gods to signify their power of going, that is their eternal energy. by shape the ankh (or crux ansata) suggests the formula by which this going is effected in actual practice> this has a very definite result, but one which is very difficult to describe. an analogy is the dynamo. circumambulation properly performed in combination with the sign of horus (or "the enterer) on passing the east is one of the best methods of arousing the macrocosmic force in the circle. it should never be omitted unless there be some special reason against it. a particular tread seems appropriate to it. this tread should be light and stealthy, almost furtive, and yet very purposeful. it is the pace of the tiger who stalks the deer. the number of circumambulations should of course correspond to th

er, while yet thy horns drip blood upon thy mouth, and sharpen the merriment of wine to the madness of murder! bacchus, thy thyrsus oozes sap; thine ivy clings to it; thy lionskin slips from thy sleek shoulders, slips from thy lissome loins; drunk on delight of the godly grape, thou knowest no more the burden of the body and the vexation of the spirit. come, bacchus, come thou hither, come out of the east; come out of the east, astride the ass of priapus! come with thy revel of dancers and singers! who followeth thee, forbearing to laugh and to leap? come, in thy name dionysus, that maidens be mated to god-head! come, in thy name iacchus, with thy mystical fan to winnow the air, each gust of thy spirit inspiring our soul, that we bear to thee sons in thine image! verily and amen! let not t

e is to change; and to oppose change is to revolt against the law which we have enacted to govern our lives. to resent destiny is thus to abdicate our sovereignty, and to invoke death. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death for every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory- section c. the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame red are the rays that burst from his verendum- section d. he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance- section e. he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash from his weapon. as practice makes the adept perfect in this work, it becomes automatic to attac

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ever entered by any other person than yourself, unless it were another initiate, either for inspection or in case you were working together. the aura accumulates with the regularity and frequency of use. 20 the first point is the banishing: everything is to be removed from the room which is not absolutely necessary to the work. in this country, one must attend to the heating. an electric stove in the east or the south, is best: it must not need attention. one can usually buy stoves with excellent appropriate symbolism (last time i did this- 13 e.v- i got a perfect ferranti at harrods. the circular copper bowl, with the central disk as the source of heat, is unsurpassable) the walls should be "self-coloured" a neutral tint- green, grey or blue-grey? and entirely bare, unless you put up, in

other! that, in short, is a picture of you! you have mistaken the flurry of passing over some actual snag for a snag in itself! you put the blame on to your own quite rational attempts to overcome difficulties. the secret of the trick of getting past the rocks is elasticity; yet it is that very quality with which you reproach yourself! we even, at the worst, reach the state for which buddhism, in the east presents most ably the case: as in the west, does james thomson (b.v) in the city of dreadful night; we come to wish for- or, more truly to magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 161 think that we wish for "blest nirvana's sinless stainless peace (or some 23 such twaddle- thank god i can't recall arnold's mawkish and unmanly phrase) and b.v.'s "dateless oblivion and d

tete from fascinations of whatever variety- by recounting what is by far the most inexplicable set of facts that ever came my way. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 181 in the summer of 1910 e.v. i was living at 125 victoria street, in a studio converted into a temple by means of a circle, an altar and the rest. west of the altar was a big fireplace with a fender settee; the east wall was covered with bookshelves. enter the late theodor reuss, o.h.o. and frater superior of the o.t.o. he wanted me to join that order. i recommended him, in politer language to repeat the novocastrian experiment. undeterred, he insisted "but you must (now we go back, or forward, i know not which, to a night when i found myself stranded in london. i asked hospitality of a stranger; it

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

accordance with that are holy. the scourge tortures him; the dagger wounds him; the chain binds him. it is by virtue of these three that his aspiration remains pure, and is able to consecrate all other things. he wears a crown to affirm his lordship, his divinity; a robe to symbolize silence, and a lamen to declare his work. the book of spells or conjurations is his magical record, his karma. in the east is the "magick fire" in which all burns up at last<invocation, by which he calls down that which is above him and within him; but for evocations, by which he calls forth that which is below him and without him, he may place a triangle without the circle> we will now consider each of these matters in detail. 54 chapter i

nsiderations of the thurible, the charcoal, and the incense into the magick fire all things are cast. it symbolizes the final burning up of all things in shivadarshana. it is the absolute destruction alike of the magician and the universe. the thurible stands upon a small altar "my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold< this altar stands in the east, as if to symbolize the identity of hope and annihilation. this brass contains the metals of jupiter and venus fused in a homogeneous alloy. this is then symbolical of divine love, and it is "open brass work" because this love is not limited in direction or extent; it is not particularized, it is universal. upon this altar stands the censer proper; it has three legs symbolical of fire<
ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

tenness qm above l(m flower; hawk cn extremity sp face ynp threshold, entrance ps thorn nc 141 robust; oaken cym) gathered, collected ps) precept, commandment hwcm faithful, loyal, steady nm)n first )mq angels, messengers myk)lm 142 wickedness, destruction l(ylb a stranger; balaam m(lb delights (fire& water) mydmxm 143 the unshoeing hcylx running waters (ct. 4:15) mylzwn 144 a sandal ldns before; the east; ancient things mdq 145 the thirteen paths of the beard of macroprosopus (see 91& 1350) l k y+ x z w h d g b) m the staff of god (ex. 17:9) myhl)h h+m inscrutable hl(m a feast hdw(s treasure; hidden or secret thing nwm+m 146 the first gate )mq )bb limit, end; boundless pws eternity; world; an adult mlw( 147 the four names in the lesser ritual of the pentagram )lg) hyh) ynd) hwhy 148 netza

shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmwr merciful, compassionate mwxr 255 burdensome; with difficulty )rmwx the east xrzm a river, stream (gn. 2:10) rhn song of joy hnr 256 tidings (ps. 68:11; saying, speech hrym) the sons of the righteous qdc ynb dampnesses (pl; see 705. k.d. p.20) nymlwpm the spirit of the mother )m) xwr a spice merchant lkwr fire; fiery rwn words myrbd 257 the ark [of the covenant] nwr) magician m+rx to his fearers (ps. 25:14; see 353) wy)ryl the white wand hnbl lqm her dreadful self

of rest tb# carbuncle tqrb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39 *nb a stranger; balaam *m(lb delights (fire& water *mydmxm to kneel; bless; knee, lap *krb to be mixed, mingled *kbr 703 a border, rim; a band, fillet trgsm secret foundations twdwsy yzr a stone, rock *nb) garden *ng running waters (ct. 4:15 *mylzwn 704 a basin, bowl, vessel (ex. 24:6 *ng) to judge, rule *nd before; the east; ancient things *mdq walk, journey; the path *krd 705 the stones of dampness (job 28:3) twmlwpm mynb) lo; whether, if; they (fem *nh the staff of god (ex. 17:9 *myhl)h h+m 706 an atonement, propitiation (lit. ga covering h; the cover of the ark trwpk lilies (ct. 5:13; roses (colloquial; see von rosenroth, i.r.q. 878) myn#w# eternity; world; an adult *mlw( 707 rim *ndb) strength; wealth; t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

to be sure of having a nice jolly pogrom whenever they gave the word. and what was the word to be? nice quiet peasant folk, or genial hard-working hunters and fighters, are not easy to arouse to indiscriminate slaughter without reason. in order to get them going, there are only two things which you can play on greed and fear. the motive behind the crusades was the story of the fabulous wealth of the east. we find, in fact, that well-organised armies of buccaneers, such as the templars, did not bring back incalculable spoils, while the honest pious mugs ruined themselves in the process. now, in this particular sport of suppressing earnest enquirers, it was not much good trying to play on people s greed. for everyone knew that even if the jews had wealth, they managed to hide it very succes

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ds west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees north of east, make the erect invoking pentagram of fire and cry bes-na-maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n* the heart of the master by khaled khan (aleister crowley) i. the vision penumbra. i am one of a concourse. all, or nigh all, seem fallen into heaviness, not from exhaustion of labour, but from lethargy. the plain is vast beyond eye to mark it's bounds, even were not all dark with blight of fog and thick with marish damp. a few of us are half awake, gaze dumbly on the east. no light responds. alas for me who am too much alive with the horrible and hopeless ache for sleep of one half-drugged! dazed, stupified- i know not who i am- i know not whence i came- i know not whither i go. vaguely i say within my dull heart: i must not sleep the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 because i am a soldier. but of what captain, in what war? i c

book for free on: www.abika.com 3 because i am a soldier. but of what captain, in what war? i cannot guess. there is but a dim shape as of some disaster long, oh! very long ago- the dusty memory of some leader who failed, some plan that broke its spine- i am sure of this: that all discipline is done, all courage quashed, all purpose perished. behind me- strange- the gloom is less obscure than in the east to which the eyes yearn feebly. do i feel it by instinct- the form of a vast pyramidal hill of stark black rock? i am too weary to turn my head to look. all of a sudden, far behind me, far beyond that crest, if it be one, rings out a voice, clear, firm, courageous, confident. it is a soldier's voice, the accent of command, the valour of manhood. none can mistake- i am assured- that ringin

been nigh utterly destroyed by a great sorcery of the black lodge, and the darkening of all counsel, and the confusion of all truth. i saw only one glimmer bare legible: plotinus. and at the end of the darkness, amid many names which i could not read, jacobus burgundus molensis. for his name was in letters of fire. did not the order of the temple prepare the renaissance by fusing the mysteries of the east and west? then there burst out on a sudden a whiteness on the chart, as if the stain had been expunged (albeit not wholly by the sweep of steel) and this word writ in curving characters scimitar-sharp mohammed. next was a name sore blurred: sir edward kelly, with one writ in cipher. and in the centre of all, within the emblem of a ruby rose of five petals upon a golden cross was engraved:

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

method 4. when a situation ariseth in thy mind, and you wouldst seek an oracle, do thus: go and take out thine coins or sticks. 5. face thou east; and make clear thy mind, so that no thoughts shall intrude. 6. call upon what god ye will; filling thyself with pure light, and raising thine mind to a fixed image of the situation into which you inquire. 7. then, gently toss thy sticks or coins toward the east; they wilst fall into a certain pattern which thou wilt arrange into an hexagram- the unit of divination of this book: yi king. the hexagram 8. an hexagram is made up of six lines; each line being yang or yin. the especial stick or coin is called "the moving line" 9. each line of the hexagram is numbered: the line nearest thyself is number one; whilst the farthest away is number six. an e

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ns the perfect solution of these marvellous verses. the new comment i think that the surface meaning of this verse is to answer the unspoken criticism of the scribe, who did not see how to find a zero value for such an equation. it assured him that it was only necessary to find a unity value. al i,49 "abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating" the old comment 49. declares a new system of magic, and initiation. asar-isa is now the candidate, not the hierophant. hoor- see cap. iii- is the initiator. the new comment this verse declar

he essential part of which will be found in the appendix weh note: the appendix has not been recovered. see frater achad's liber xxxi, not the same as crowley's liber xxxi, for more information. as it turned out, this child justified his identification as such, not only in the cipher (there cometh one- i.e. achad- to follow thee) but by discovering "the key of it all" al i,56 "expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark" the old comment 56. from the word "aum. all religions have some truth. we possess all intel

it shall be your kiblah for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world" the old comment 10. the stele of revealing. that temple; it was arranged as an octagon; its length double its breadth; entrances on all four quarters of temple; enormous mirrors covering six of the eight walls (there were no mirrors in the east and west or in the western halves of the south and north sides. there were an altar and two obelisks in the temple; a lamp above the altar; and other furniture. kiblah- any point to which one turns to pray, as mecca is the kiblah of the mohometan "it shall not fade" etc. it has not hitherto been practicable to carry out this command" the new comment the language is here so obvious and so

machines have already nearly completed the destruction of individual craftmanship. a man is no longer a worker, but a machine-feeder. the product is standardized; the result mediocrity. nobody can obtain what he will; he must be content with what knavery puts on the market. instead of every man and every woman being a star, we have an amorphous pullulation of vermin. al iii,21 "set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. and it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this" the old comment 21. this was remarkably fulfilled. the new comment verses 21- 31 seem to refer to the rites of public worship of ra-hoor-khuit. the word "set" is curious- is there here a reference to set the god? with regard to the old comment

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

t versions subsequently appeared in the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this edition of the gnostic mass is a composite of the three versions. prepared by frater halayl, it was first published in the journal ecclesia gnostica i(3, and is here republished with frater halayl's annotations--h.b. i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem. on

e it be. iv of the ceremony of the opening of the veil the priest: thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. by the power of the lifted lance! he raises the lance. all repeat hailing sign. a phrase of triumphant music. the priest takes the priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the lance raised. i, priest and king, take thee, virgin pure without spot; i upraise thee; i lead thee to the east; i set thee upon the summit of the earth. he thrones the priestess upon the altar. the deacon and the children follow, they in rank, behind him. the priestess takes the book of the law, resumes her seat, and holds it open on her breast with her two hands, making a descending triangle with thumbs and forefingers. the priest gives the lance to the deacon to hold, and takes the ewer from the

s the temple three times, followed by the deacon and the children as before (these, when not using their hands, keep their arms crossed upon their breasts) at the last circumambulation they leave him, and go to the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. all imitate this motion. the priest returns to the east, and mounts the first step of the altar. the priest: o circle of stars whereof our father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain, unless thine image be love. therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit do we invoke

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

nants as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32 t 32 bis c 31 bis 5 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p. s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, were it otherwise, no m

less, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus: that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom;

mer. icqus= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja, he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning. as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwu, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. u

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

el. g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher: existence is mis ry i th month tisri* joseph mccabe, who became a rationalist writer. the allusion is to crowley s marriage and subsequent return to the east. at th fu o th moon i were shot wi a goon (goon is no scots, but greek, meester watts) we re awa tae burma, whaur th groond be firmer tae speer th mekong, chin chin! sae long [long sald be lang: she ll no care a whang] ye re rautional babe, audra mcabe. note the curious confusion of personality. this shows absence of ego, in pali anatta, and will seem to my poor spiritually-mind friends a

all. on the old and, i hope, now finally discredited hypothesis of an infinite being, the supporters of these various ideas, while explicitly affirming them, implicitly denied. similarly, note that the qabalistic idea of a supreme god (and innumerable hierarchies) is quite compatible with this theory, provided that the supreme god is not infinite. now as to our weapons. the more advanced yogis of the east, like the nonconformists at home, have practically abandoned ceremonial as idle. i have yet to learn, however, by what dissenters have replaced it! i take this to be an error, except in the case of a very advanced yogi. for there exists a true magical ceremonial, vital and direct, whose purpose has, however, at any rate of recent times, been hopelessly misunderstood. nobody any longer sup

ths be held untarnished (and even this is not everywhere the case, its methods, its organisation, are sadly in need of repair; research must be done, men must be perfected, error must be fought. and if in the west a great buddhist society is built up of men of intellect, of the men in whose hands the future lies, there is then an awakening, a true redemption, of the weary and forgetful empires of the east. x the noble eightfold path to return from our little digression to the original plan of our essay. it is time to note the noble eightfold path, referred to and its consideration deferred, in section iii. in this fourth noble truth we approach the true direction of buddhism; progress is but another word for change; is it possible to move in a direction whose goal is the changeless? the an

m r. c. 123 epilogue when the chill of earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind s cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley s gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hus and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth. ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion growing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hundred years now, christ

ruins! o lord of joy, o mighty one of diadems! the sekhet crown has fallen from thy brow, and the strength of thy life hath departed, and thine eyes are as the shrouded shadows of night. olympus is but a barren hill, and asgard a land of sullen dreams. alone in the desert of years still crouches the sphinx, unanswered, unanswerable, inscrutable, age-worn, coeval with the aeons of eld; even facing the east and thirsting for the first rays of the rising sun. she was there when cheops and khephren builded the pyramids, and there will she sit when yahveh has taken his appointed seat in the silent halls of oblivion. the fool hath said in his heart "there is no god" yet the wise man has sat trembling over the ruins of the past, and has watched with fearful eyes the bankruptcy of splendour, and a

ght. i am the ancient child, the great disturber, the great tranquilliser. i am yesterday, to-day, and to-morrow. my name is alpha and omega- the beginning and the end. my dwelling-house is built betwixt the water and the earth; the pillars thereof are of fire, and the walls are of air, and the roof above is the breath of my nostrils, which is the spirit of the life of man. i am born as an egg in the east, of silver, and of gold, and opalescent with the colours of precious stones; and with my glory is the beast of the horizon made purple and scarlet, and orange, and green, many-coloured as a great peacock 191 caught up in the coils of a serpent of fire. over the pillars of aethyr do i sail, as a furnace of burnished brass; and blasts of fire pour from my nostrils, and bathe the land of dre

otstool is the abyss, and from whose mouth goeth forth the sword of the salvation and destruction of the worlds, and in whose hand rest the seven stars of heaven. 198 the wanton there is a woman, young, and beautiful, and wise, who grows not old as she dances down the centuries: she was in the beginning, and she will be in the end, ever young, ever enticing, and always inscrutable. her back is to the east and her eyes are towards the night, and in her wake lieth the world. wherever she danceth, there man casteth the sweat from his brow and followeth her. kings have fled their thrones for her; priests their temples; warriors their legions; and husbandmen their ploughs. all have sought her; yet ever doth she remain subtle, enticing, virginal. none have known her save those little ones who ar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

s. and in this meditation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the blankness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all thy comprehension. and it shall come to pass that if thou hast well and properly performed this meditation that on a sudden thou shalt hear the drone and booming of a beetle. 12. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the mid-heaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt

ntly of thy will. 12. if in this hour thou shouldst die, is it not written "blessed are the dead that die in the lord? yea, blessed are the dead that die in the lord! 14 the blind prophet a ballet by aleister crowley the blind prophet a ballet "the scene is an ancient egyptian temple, supported by two mighty pillars. two "rows of marble seats form a semi-circle, cut by a gap covered by a veil "in the east. on the upper seats are the musicians, flutes and violins "on the lower are singers and dancers. there are doors also at the north "and south "the prophet" lead me to the holy place! trace the circle widdershins! light the incense! set the pace to the flutes and violins "the musicians" kill! kill! life is shrill! still! still! word and will! flame! flame! speak the name! trill! trill! thr

rn quarter of the world with thoughts of love- with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure- till there is not one being in all the eastern quarter of the world whom he has passed over, whom he has not suffused with thoughts of love, with heart of love grown great, and mighty,and far-reaching beyond all measure" and as you say these words you imagine your love going forth to the east, like a great spreading ray of light; and first you think of all your friends, those whom you love, and suffuse them with your thoughts of love; and then you reflect upon all those innumerable beings in that eastern quarter whom you know not, to whom you are indifferent, but whom you should love, and you suffuse them also with the ray of your love; and lastly you reflect upon all those wh

h note: in the above, col xviii. head has been corrected and col. xvii, item 2 has been corrected- all typo's in original. note additionally that col. xviii, item 1 "the self" is not the separate self, but the universal self, not distinct in traditional qabalah from the single divinity. the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p.'s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in a lifetime, satisfied as himself was_ in a sense_ with his own progress, it was yet not by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for thought it is written "to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" yet, were it otherwise

esus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 x 2 x 3 x 3 x 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111. achd hva alhim "he is one god" alp, aleph, and ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning "as the lightning lighteneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man" an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samahdi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. apl, thick darkness "cf" st john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail. amo, the hindu aum

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

line extends vertically upward from the apex, equal to the length of the base. a trefoliate of three isosceles triangles of base slightly smaller than the first triangle and sides equal to the first triangle is created at the upper tip of the line. the tree component triangles of the terfolate meet the upper tip of the line with their apices- one vertically and two to right and left. the angel of the east hath a book of red written in letters of blue a.b.f.m.a. in enochian. the book grows before my eyes and filleth the whole heaven. within "it is written, thou shalt not tempt the lord thy god" i see above the book a multitude of white-robed ones from whom droppeth a great rain of blood; but above them is a golden sun, having an eye, whence a great light. i turned me to the south: and read

were seen of men, that they might rejoice in my fertility: that my sister might partake of my great light. o light of god, when wilt thou find the heart of man- write not! i would not that men know the sorrow of my heart, amen! i turned me to the west, and the archangel bore a flaming book, on which was written an in enochian. within was drawn a fiery scorpion, yet cold withal. until the book of the east be opened! until the hour sound! 5 until the voice vibrate! until it pierce my depth; look not on high! look not beneath! for thou wilt find a life which is as death: or a death which should be infinite. for thou art submitted to the four: five thou shalt find, but seven is lone and far. o lord god, let thy spirit hither unto me! for i am lost in the night of infinite pain: no hope: no go

hat i might be. i am the fountain in the snows, and i am the eternal sea. i am the lover, and i am the beloved, and i am the first-fruits of their love. i am the first faint shuddering of the light, and i am the loom wherein night weaveth her impenetrable veil. i am the captain of the hosts of eternity; of the swordsmen and the spearmen and the bowmen and the charioteers. i have led the armies of the east against the armies of the west, and the armies of the west against the armies of the east. for i am peace. my groves of olive were planted by an harlot, and my horses were bred by a thief. i have trained my vines upon the spears of the most high, and with my laughter have i slain a thousand men. with the wine in my cup have i mixed the lightnings, and i have carved my bread with a sharp s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ds two interesting cases of toxic symptoms caused by taking overdoses of the tincture. antidotes for cannabis poisoning are the stomach-pump or emetics followed by stimulating draughts of brandy and water or strong coffee, vegetable acids, such as lemon juice or vinegar. dr. robert hooper in his "lexicon medicum (page 315, published in 1848, says "cannabis indica is a variety of hemp much used in the east as an excitant. the hindoos call it "bangue" the arabs "hasheesh" the turks "malach "the leaves are chewed or smoked like those of tobacco and an intoxicating liquor is prepared from them. this plant is also used by the hottentots who call it "dacha" the following article by mr. david hooper, f.c.s, f.l.s (curator of the botanical gardens at calcutta) read at the last meeting of the briti

c.s, f.l.s. although "charas" has been properly described as "a foul and crude drug, the use of which is properly excluded from civilised medicine" it is imported into british india to the value of 120,000 per annum, a total exceeding the combined value of all the other medicinal imports, so that it is an article which deserves more than passing notice. indian hemp (cannabis sativa, when grown in the east, secretes an intoxicating resinous matter on the upper leaves and flowering spikes, the exudation being marked in plants growing throughout the western himalayas and turkestan, where charas is prepared as a commercial article. formerly it was cultivated in fields in turkestan, but now it is grown as a border around other crops (such as maize, the seeds of both being sown at the same time

n. the heart is generally accelerated in man when the drug is smoked. its intravenous injection into animals slows the pulse, partly through inhibitory stimulation and partly through direct action upon the heart muscle. the pupil is generally somewhat dilated. death from acute poisoning is extremely rare, and recovery has occurred after enormous doses. the continued abuse of hashish by natives of the east sometimes leads to mania and dementia, but does not cause the same disturbance of nutrition that opium does; and the habitual use of small quantities, which is almost universal in some eastern countries, does not appear to be detrimental to health. cannabis americana is employed for the same medicinal purposes as cannabis indica, which is frequently used as a hypnotic in cases of sleeples

ngs and endured all things! the first operation of ritual dclxxi is the preparation of the place. there are two forces; that of death and that of natural life. death begins the operation by a knock, to which life answers. then death, banishing all forces external to the operation, declares the speech in the silence. both officers go from their thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, 36 the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence an

doz. marennes, r ble de li vre, citron press i am now able to concentrate off the path for a little. whether this means that i am simply slipping back into the world, or that i am more balanced on, and master of, the path, i cannot say. 10.4. have walked home, drunk a citron press at the d me, and prepare for the night. as i crossed the boulevard, i looked to the bright moon, high and stately in the east, for a message. and there came to me this passage from the book of abramelin:"and thou wilt begin to inflame thyself in praying" it is the sentence which goes on to declare the result.(p.s. with this rose that curious feeling of confidence, sure premonition of success, that one gets in most physical tasks, but especially when one is going to get 131 down a long putt or a tricky one. wheth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

g dastard. the caress wakes the lost life. i see him dress the godhead. up he bounds and brays- the wild ass of the wilderness, the soul that sees, the soul that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin and feast with me who am both, thy hate's co-heir, lord of the west and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all the world but

as it were in spite of themselves, raise the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self.6 "like the other sephiroth malkuth hath also its subsidiary sephiroth and paths.7 of these ten sephiroth the temple as arranged in the 0 =0 of neophyte includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life, viz: malkuth, jesod, hod, and netzach, and the outer side of paroketh,8 which latter formeth the east of the temple" the plan of the temple as arranged in this grade is shown on the adjoining diagram; therein it will be seen that it contains two pillars or obelisks. these two pillars, which are respectively in netzach and hod, need careful explanation. they represent mercy and severity, the former being white and in netzach, the latter black and in hod. their bases are cubical and black t

e four letters of tetragrammaton, the hb:shin of jeheshua being only implied and not "expressed" in the outer. and these are placed according to the winds" the door should be situated behind and to the west of the throne of the hiereus; it is called "the gate of the declarers of judgment" and its symbolic form is that of a straight and narrow doorway between two mighty pylons. the three chiefs at the east of the temple before paroketh sit the three chiefs who govern and rule all things and are the viceroys in the temple of the second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4, 6 =5, and 5 =6 grades, and are neither comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were "veiled divinities" and their seats are before the veil (paroketh) which is divid

erwise shown in this grade, save in connection with the praemonstrator and imperator. of arouerist his secret place is the last of the invisible stations and he standeth with the hierophant as though representing him unto the outer order. for while the hierophant is 5 =6, yet he is only shown as a lord of the paths in the portal of the vault. so that when he moveth from his place on the throne of the east, the seat of aeshuri, he is no longer osiris but arouerist. and the invisible station of arouerist may therefore be said to be that of the immediate past hierophant. the officers and the stations of the officers "the hierophant" the place of the hierophant is in the east of the temple on the outer side of paroketh to rule the temple under the presidency of the chiefs. he fills the place o

erefore be said to be that of the immediate past hierophant. the officers and the stations of the officers "the hierophant" the place of the hierophant is in the east of the temple on the outer side of paroketh to rule the temple under the presidency of the chiefs. he fills the place of the lord of the path, acting as inductor into the sacred mysteries. his symbols and insignia are: the throne of the east in the path of hb:samekh without the veil. the mantle of bright flame-red; the crown-headed sceptre; the banner of the east; the great lamen "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant: and he is aeshuri-st "the osiris in the nether world" illustration "diagram 5. the banner of the east10" this is a banner; top is aprox. 2/3 length of sides. sides converge slightly a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

rpor and only stared at me with vacant looks, it proved easy to settle this slight matter. i removed the body; and left to time and the natural dryness of the air the care of dividing its various elements. the man-whose-nose-sings-at-will was the first to notice the absence of the sailor, but he said nothing to me. in fact, i believe him to be mad also. he is continually looking anxiously towards the east, and seems lost to this world, since his friend or master has disappeared in the wreck. from the middle of his face gushed a sad tune, and from his eyes many a bitter tear; but, as i said before, he addressed me not. i was not a little surprised, as he is the only one with me to know the secrets of the box. but i respected his silence. the two others were more suitable for my purpose. one

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

t be committed to memory; they are as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behin

rees to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say "the sign of apophis and typhon("see" illustration (vi) cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head and say "the sign of osiris risen("see" illustration (vii) extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi) saying "l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii) with the magical weapon trace the\ 1 hexagram of fire in the east, saying "ararita (aleph-resh-aleph-resh-yod-taw-aleph- this word consists of the initials of a# sentence which means "one is his beginning\ one is his individuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper 23 triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

voke! thou whose 176 head is of green, whose nemys is of night sky- blue; whose skin of of flaming orange, as though it burned in a furnace: thee, thee we invoke! behold, i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of the morrow! for i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force which created the gods, and giveth life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. i am the charioteer in the east, lord of the past and the future, he who seeth by the light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who are keeping watch over the universe! ye who accompany the bier unto its resting-place, and who pilot the ship of r, advancing onwards unto the heights of hea

. since i am eternal everything acts according to my designs, and everything obeys my words. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all-light, all-power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still un-named and nameless for eternity! come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 177 thou, star of the east that didst conduct the magi. thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest betwixt the light and the darkness rising, descending, changing for ever, yet for ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom: and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, a

.a" creature of sigils, i consecrate thee by fire [magus of art in a loud voice cries "seven times" the name of the spirit, vibrating strongly, and then says] assistant magus of art, i command thee to place the sigil at the foot of the altar "i.a" mighty magus of art, all your commands shall be obeyed and all your desires shall be fulfilled [he does so. the magus of art, standing on the throne of the east, then proclaims "the invocation" o thou mighty and powerful spirit taphthartharath, i bind and conjure thee very potently, that thou do appear in visible form before us in the magical triangle without this circle of art. i demand that thou shalt speedily come hither from thy dark abodes and retreats, in the sphere of kokab, and that thou do presently appear before us in pleasing form, not

r ineffable: thou shalt this day become manifest unto visible appearance before us, in the magical triangle without this circle of art [it should now have arrived at the magical hour tafrac, commencing at 8h. 32' p.m. if not, then the adepti seat themselves, and await that time. when it is fulfilled, the assistant magus places the sigil on the altar in the right quarter: the magus advances 179 to the east of the altar, lays her left hand upon it, in her right holding the sword with its point upon the centre of the sigil. the associate magus holds the magical candle for her to read by: and the magus of the fires the book of invocations, turning the pages that she may read continually. she recites] hear ye, ye lords of truth, hear ye, ye invoked powers of the sphere of kokab, that all is now

virtue of the name elohim! before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness; i am the great one of the paths of the shades! i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore without fear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me, so pass thou on [magus of art passes round to the throne of the east, assistant magus re-veils the sigil and carries it round once more. they halt, bare, purify and consecrate sigil as before: they approach the gate of the east. sigil unveiled: s.s.d.d. smiting sigil once with lotus wand] thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of i.h.v.h. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

pho-spagyric art how that greatest and truest medicine of the philosopher's stone may be found and held. now first done into english from the latin original published at frankfort in the year 1678. containing 22 celebrated alchemical tracts. translated from the latin and edited by a. e. waite. with numerous most interesting engravings. fcap. quarto, 2 vols. very scarce, 35s. azoth, or the star in the east. a new light of mysticism. by arthur edward waite. imperial 8vo, pp. xvi+ 239. original edition in special binding. price 5s. a presentation of mystic doctrine and symbolism in the light of christian teaching and hermetic philosophy; evolution in the light of mysticism; the way of attainment; and the interior life from the mystic standpoint "note_ many old books on astrology and alchemica

e etymology of the word "assassin" his letter to the editor of the "moniteur" in no. 359 of the year 1809. herodotus tells us that the syrians used to gather grains of hemp and throw red-hot stones upon them; so that it was like a vapour-bath, more perfumed than that of any grecian stove; and the pleasure of it was so acute that it drew cries of joy from them. hashish, in effect, comes to us from the east. the exciting properties of hemp were well known in ancient egypt, and the use of it is very widely spread under different names in 62 india, algeria, and arabia felix; but we have around us, under our eyes, curious examples of the intoxication caused by vegetable emanations. without speaking of the children who, having played and rolled themselves in heaps of cut lucern, often experience

rfectly? now we know human nature sufficiently well to be assured that a man who can with a spoonful of sweetmeat procure for himself incidentally all the treasures of heaven and of earth will never gain the thousandth part of them by working for them. can you imagine to yourself a state of which all the citizens should be hashish drunkards? what citizens! what warriors! what legislators! even in the east, where its use is so widely spread, there are governments which have understood the necessity of proscribing it. in fact it is forbidden to man, under penalty of intellectual decay and death, to upset 107 the primary conditions of his existence, and to break up the equilibrium of his faculties with the surroundings in which they are destined to operate; in a word, to outrun his destiny, t

is conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other.7 6 "doctrine and ritual of magic" p. 196. 7 "goetia" pp. 1-3. thus we see that the aspirant must become a "magnet" and attract all desires to himself until there is nothing outside of 147 him left to attract; or repel all things, until there is nothing left to repel. in the east the five senses are treated in their unity, and the magical operation becomes purely a mental one, and in many respects a more rational and less emotional one. the will, so to speak, is concentrated on itself by the aid of a reflective point_ the tip of the nose, the umbilicus, a lotus, or again, in a more abstract manner, on the inhalation and exhalation of the breath, upon an idea or a

him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect, at the same time stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and covered sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall, at the edge of the circle, and the magician then employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly, as follows "the voice 152 of the exorcism said unto me; let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest myself in light &c. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand, and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stand

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ind has conquered these, a fresh difficulty arises, the danger of not being strong enough to overcome the occult powers which, though the reward of our toils, are liable, like the queen in her bedchamber, to seduce the conqueror in spite of his having conquered the king her husband, and secretly slay him as he sleeps in her arms. these are the powers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts slain; it stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sights at will, subtle tastes and delicious perfumes; and after a time actual forms, living creatures, men and women and elementals. we sm

can find no clew to its strange untrodden by-ways of speculation; our highest soarings are still in an atmosphere which feels heavy with the reek and damp of ordinary life. we fail to account for those storm-wrapped peaks of sublimity which hover over the path of oriental story, or those beauties which, like rivers of paradise, make music beside it. we are all of us taught to say "the children of the east live under a sunnier sky than their western brethren: they are the "repositors" of centuries of tradition; their semi-civilised imagination is unbound by the fetters of logic and the schools" but the ionians once answered all these conditions, yet homer sang no eblis, no superhuman journey on the wings of genii through infinitudes of rosy either. at one period of their history, france, ge

al both in beauty and terror. i say inexplicable, because to me, in common with all around me, it bore this character for years. in later days, i believe, and now with all due modesty assert, i unlocked the secret, not by a hypothesis, not by processes of reasoning, but by journeying through those self-same fields of weird experience which are dinted by the sandals of the glorious old dreamers of the east. standing on the same mounts of vision where they stood, listening to the same gurgling melody that broke from their enchanted fountains, yes, plunging into their rayless caverns of sorcery, and imprisoned with their genie in the unutterable silence of the fathomless sea, have i dearly bought the right to come to men with the chart of my wanderings in my hands, and unfold to them the foun

uthern hemp there is no difference, except the effect of diversity of climate upon the same vegetable essence; yet naturalists, misled by the much greater extent of gummy secretion in the later, have distinguished it from its brother of the colder soil by the name "cannabis indica" the 244 resin of the "cannabis "indica" is hasheesh. from time immemorial it has been known among all the nations of the east as possessing powerful stimulant and narcotic properties; throughout turkey, persia, nepaul, and india it is used at this day among all classes of society as an habitual indulgence. the forms in which it is employed are various. sometimes it appears in the state in which it exudes from the mature stalk, as a crude resin; sometimes it is manufactured into a conserve with clarified butter

though on either side of the road be a phalanx of monstrous afreets with drawn swords of flame- though demon cries peal before him, and unimaginable houris beckon him back- over thorns, through furnaces, but into- life! to the first restaurant at hand we hastened. passing in, i called for that only material relief which i have ever found for these spiritual sufferings- something strongly acid. in the east the form in use is sherbet; mine was very sour lemonade.1 a glass of it was made ready, and with a small glass tube i drew it up, not being able to bear the shock of a large swallow. relief came but very slightly- very slowly. before the first glass was exhausted i called most imperatively for another one to be prepared as quickly as possible, let the flames should spread by waiting. in t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

nightly devoir" he returned that "while the land was overgrown with giant, fiend, and ogre burned my sword; but now the paynim bars are broke, and men to virtue turned: therefore i sit upon the scars amid my beard, even as the sun sits in the company of the stars" then lancelot bade this deed be done, the achievement of the questing beast. which when he spoke that holy one rose up, and gat him to the east with lancelot; when as they drew unto the palace and the feast he put his littlest finger to the dwarf, who rose to upper air, piercing the far eternal blue beyond the reach of song or prayer. then did sir palamede amend his nakedness, his horrent hair, 23 his nails, and made his penance end, clothing himself in steel and gold, arming himself, his life to spend in vigil cold and wandering

m, so red and ripe, that echo answers from the hill in eager and voluptuous strain, while grows upon the sounding plain a gallop, and a questing turned to one profound melodious bay. sir palamede with pleasure burned, and bowed him to the idol grey that on the altar sneered and leered with loose red lips behind his beard. sir palamedes and the beast are woven in a web of gold until the gilding of the east burns on the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, 41 as suddenly hell's own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bol

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

army of unbalanced forces which obscures the light of the sun. and then, finally, was he destined to slay with the sword of flaming light that ever watchful serpent which writhes in silent wisdom about the trunk of that tree upon which the christ hangs crucified. all these great deeds did he do, as we shall see. he tamed the bulls with ease- the white and the black. he ploughed the double field- the east and the west. he sowed the dragons' teeth- the armies of doubt; and among them did he cast he stone of zoroaster given to him by medea, queen of enchantments, so that immediately they turned their weapons one against the other, and perished. and then lastly, on the mystic cup of iacchus he lulled to sleep the dragon of the illusions of life, and taking down the golden fleece accomplished

eality about it you pronounce an illusion. but, as my brother the magician has told you "he 51 who denies anything asserts something" now let me disclose to you this "something" so hat you may find behind the pairs of opposites what this something is in itself and not in its appearance. it has been pointed out in a past chapter how that in the west symbol has been added to symbol, and how that in the east symbol has been subtracted from symbol. how in the west the magician has said "as all came from god so must all proceed to god" the motion being a forward one, and acceleration of the one already existing. now let us analyze what is meant by the worlds of the yogi when he says "as all came from god so must all return to god" the motion being, as it will be at once seen, a backward one, a

as the ved nta "all experimental knowledge, the four vedas and the whole series of empirical science, as they are enumerated in ch ndogya, 7. 1. 2-3, are 'n ma eva 'mere name'"14 as the rig veda says "they call him indra, mitra, varuna, agni, and he is heavenly nobly-winged garutm n. to what is one, sages give many a title: they call it agni, tama, m tirisvan."15 55 thus we find that "duality" in the east is synonymous with "a mere matter of words,"16 and further, that, when anything is (or can be) describe by a word or a name, the knowledge concerning it is avidy "ignorance" no sooner are the eyes of a man opened17 than he sees "good and evil" and becomes a prey to the illusions he has set out to conquer. he gets something apart from himself, and whether it be religion, science, or philos

's release into the supreme spirit. 34 at the time of the pralaya. 62. having renounced all false desires and chains, the sanny si and yogi see certainly in their own spirit the universal spirit. 63. having seen the spirit that brings forth happiness in their own spirit, they forget this universe, and enjoy the ineffable bliss of sam dhi.35 as in the west there are various systems of magic, so in the east are there various systems of yoga, each of which purports to lead the aspirant from the realm of m y to that of truth in sam dhi. the most important of these are: 1. gana yoga. union by knowledge. 2. raha yoga. union by will 3. bhakta yoga. union by love. 65 4. hatha yoga. union by courage. 5. mantra yoga. union though speech. 6. karma yoga. union though work.36 the two chief of these six

in itself was the first great sacrifice which he made upon the path of renunciation- to abandon all that he had as yet attained to, to cut himself off from the world, and like an hermit in a desolate land seek salvation by himself, through himself and of himself. ultimately, as we shall see, he renounced even this disownment, for which he now sacrificed all, and, by an unification of both, welded the east to the west, the two halves of that perfect whole which had been lying apart since that night wherein the breath of god moved upon the face of the waters and the limbs of a living world struggled from out the chaos of ancient night. 67 the yogas. direct experience is the end of yoga. how can this direct experience be gained? and the answer is: by concentration or will. swami vivek nanda o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

presentative of binah, saturn" mater coeli "venus in libra, the house of saturn's exaltation" brother aquarius "the house of saturn; in chesed, because pisces is water "hope" brother capricornus "in thethrone of capricornus, the house of saturn; in geburah, because mars is exalted therein. he is mars in capricornus" brother capricornus emissarius. the leader of the chorus, or choragoge. scene "in the east is a veiled shrine, containing an altar. to its chokmah, binah, chesed, and geburah are m. t, m. c, bro. a, and bro. c. respectively. bro c. e. is disguised as an ordinary member of the garrison" 3 the rite of saturn part i brother capricornus "enters and turns off blue light. red lamps are brought in by" brother capricornus "and the" leader of the chorus "first the temple is lighted by t

centre of the wheel. when the chill of earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind's cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hush and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, thes

the veil" 43 the rite of mars officers brother sol in aries "white robe, white and gold nemmes, sceptre (mars) brother mars "red robe, sword (venus) sister scorpio "green robe, violin, sword (athena) brother aries "violet robe, spear (vulcan) brother capricornus "black robe, tom-tom, sword "a guard of" probationers "armed "mars is throned in the south, scorpio on his right, aries on his left. in the east is also a veil, behind which is sol in aries. in the north is capricornus, crouching, kept from the altar by the guard" 47 the rite of mars "charcoal in censer alight. no incense" brother sol "is concealed behind the veil in the east, enthroned upon the altar" mars, aries "and" scorpio "enthroned" bro. capricornus. 4444-1. bro. aries. 1-4444 [mars "reads the twelvefold affirmation from 96

bro. capricornus. ah, wanton [sor. scorpio "takes violin and charms the offended deity, who retires pacified<mars. brethren in arms, this is not defeat, but victory! for though i be dethroned, not to me, not to our lady was the glory. for always is the true god hidden- behold["one turns on the white light, and there stands" sol. in aries "upon the throne of the east" mars "goes to him and recites] unity uttermost showed, i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee["he kneels" o hawk of gold with power enwalled, whose face is like an emerald; whose crown is indigo as night; smaragdine snakes about thy brow 57 twine, and the disk of flaming light is on thee, seated in t

ve the temple" mars "and" scorpio "escorting" sol "in" aries, aries "and" capricornus "following at the head of the guard of" probationers] 62 the rite of sol 63 officers sol "leopard skin. nemyss white-gold over white-sleeved robe. spear" aries "white robe, spear" leo "red robe, spear" satan-typhon "violet robe" scorpio-apophis "green robe" bez "black-robe" four probationers "sol is enthroned in the east; behind him is a black veil which conceals a great scarlet cross. before him is a second veil. he is supported by aries on the right, and leo on the left. the other officers are without the temple, in waiting. in presentation in public, a third veil divides the temple from the congregation" 65 the rite of sol leo "parts the outermost veil, and advancing, recites chorus from "atalanta in c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

lothed; not understanding that in the house robes are provided by him that is appointed to provide them. thus we laboured, and built many fair shallops upon the model of that wherein we sailed. in all these there was not one splinter of wood too much, or too little; and there was no ornament; and neither paint nor varnish covered the planks, for they were planks of a tree that cometh neither from the east nor from the west. but the sails were of gold tissue, very brave, with figures inwoven. 63 now at last the time being come, did i take my chamber in the house. and upon the secret things that were there shown to me i ponder yet; so that in this place i shall make no mention of them. but this treasure will i give out, that everything noble in that house seemeth vile to them that are swimmi

l from 1740, at least, draws upon dionysius the areopagite, a disciple of st paul, and it has also a rhythmetical description of the new jerusalem. again, two entire degrees of the scottish rite of 33 degree are drawn from the apocalypse, and certainly entered the rite before 1758, and seem as if they were drawn bodily from the rosicrucian militia of the cross: i allude to the 17 degree knight of the east and west, and the 19 degree of grand pontiff, which treat upon the heavenly jerusalem, and the opening scene of the revelations. it was rather a pity that when the late albert pike was revising the rituals, he did not consolidate the rite by changing the places of the 17 degree with the 20 degree, which latter treats of zerubbabel. his predecessor morin, in 1767, did a like thing by the a

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

pants sincerely believed that they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginning to think they don't know how to' al

salt, fertilize.and sanctify this sacred. ground with thy being, so that we may be strong in all things. lord qebehsenuf, royal son of horus, air god and lord of the west, keeper and guardian of the intestines, with the disturbance of the air with. this music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of this holy sanctum. lord duamutef, royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this.sanctum from all.violations. lord imset, royal son of horus, water god and lord of the south, keeper and guardian of th liver, with the sprinkling of this. sacred water sanctify. and .deanse this holy.sanctum of all its impurities and th

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

widdershins go by waning moon, chant ye then a baleful tune; when the lady's moon is new, kiss hand to her times two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the lady blessed be' when the rippling waters flow cast a stone- the

es each person within with the water, being touched in turn by his/her working partner (or another of the opposite sex to r, if available. water bowl is returned to altar. r then takes up the censer, and likewise censes the circle from north unto north. lastly r takes around the presence lamp (or a candle lit from the presence lamp and returned to it. calling the mighty ones: all stand and salute the east. r stands in front of group facing east. maiden stands at back of group with the bell. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to c

r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn back to the east and salute. now all turn to north again. m rings bell. r says: r: ye mighty ones, lords of the watchtowers of the universe, dread lords of the outer spaces, thou powerful god, thou gentle goddess, we invite you to our meeting (pause) o thou loving cerridwen. o thou mighty cernunnos, we gather (i stand) before you to (state intent) the circle is now perfect. notes adapted from farrars' eig

ther (i stand) before you to (state intent) the circle is now perfect. notes adapted from farrars' eight sabbats for witches, but published all over the place in several versions. l l 'lighting of candle' added by khaled, sekhet& random 'exorcism of water 'blessing of salt' closely follow those of the key of solomon, book 2, chapt. v. l closing the circle when the circle's work is done, r goes to the east, athame in hand, salutes, and draws a banishing earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air, we thank you for attending our rites; and ere ye depart to your beauteous realms, we bid thee hail and farewell. all: hail and farewell (r extinguishes quarter candle) repeat for the remaining quarters, addressing each with the titles by which it was invoke

ar in thy heart. c: i have two passwords. perfect love and perfect trust. s: all who have such are doubly welcome. h: i give thee a third to pass thee through this dread door. h grasps c above waist with h's left arm, kisses c on the lips, and swings c into the circle with h's body, from behind. s (or p if no s) closes the gate. h leads c to each quarter in turn, saying: h: take heed, ye lords of the east (south/west/north) that n. is properly prepared to be initiated a priest[ess] and witch. h leads c back to centre of circle (via east) while coven dances around, singing: eko, eko azrak (etc. over and over, meanwhile pushing c back and forth among them, until h calls a halt. partner then rings bell three times as h turns c to stand before the altar, with c's back to the altar (i.e. facing

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

m. this idea has only to be extended to man, considered as an atom or cell within the body of a great entity, and one can then work out along similar lines this conception of a threefold consciousness. it might here be wise if we were to come down and consider more practical matters than absolute consciousness. occidental science is coming gradually to the conclusion of the esoteric philosophy of the east, that consciousness must be predicated not only of the animal and of the human being, but that it must be recognised also as extending through the vegetable on into the mineral kingdom, and that self-consciousness must be regarded as the consummation of the evolutionary growth of consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. it is not possible in the short time now at my disposal, to go into

fest. in all these kingdoms you have different grades and types of consciousness showing themselves, whilst in man you have the first symptoms of self-consciousness, or the faculty in man whereby he becomes aware that he is a separated identity, that he is the indwelling impulse within the body, and the one who is in process of becoming aware by means of these bodies. this has been long taught in the east, and "esoteric philosophy teaches that everything lives and is conscious, but that not all life and consciousness is similar to the human" and it also emphasises the fact that "vast intervals exist between the consciousness of the atom and of the flower, between that of a flower and a man, between that of a man and a god" as browning has said "in man begins anew a tendency to god" he is n

in a specific direction; others argue that the distances are so vast that it is impossible to determine whether certain systems are following a definite orbit or not. nevertheless, if we go to some of the ancient books, those which we call mythological (and a myth may be defined as something which holds a great truth hidden until we are ready to understand it, and if we study the ancient books of the east, we shall find that in all of them there are two or three constellations which are regarded as having a peculiarly intimate relation to our solar system. towards these views modern astronomers as yet hold an agnostic attitude, and from the point of view of materialistic science, rightly so. what i seek to emphasise here is that a topic upon which scientists and astronomers are divided, ye

lies diversity. perhaps in the evolution of the intelligence, in the manifestation of love, or group consciousness, and in the development of will or purpose, lies unity, the- 54- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust oneness of the subjective life, and the eventual recognition that within the form, and in the form only, lies separation and differentiation. the ancient books of the east point out, in considering this subject, that the seven stars of the great bear, the seven stars of the pleiades, and the sun sirius, have a very close connection with our solar system, and that they hold an intimate psychic magnetic relation to our solar logos. we have seen that the goal for the atom of substance is self-consciousness; and that for the entity who is evolving through a pla

and him. here you have a very marvellous vista opening up. yet this is, in itself, encouraging; for if we study closely the cell in a physical body, and consider the long road that has been travelled between its consciousness, and that which a man now knows to be his, we have for ourselves the promise and hope of future achievement, and the incentive to persist in our endeavour. the old books of the east have held secreted for many ages the truth about much which is only now beginning to sink into the consciousness of the occidental. they taught the radio-activity of matter thousands of years ago, and so perhaps, after all, there may be an equal amount of truth in their teaching about the constellations. perhaps in the stars that we can see in the distant heavens, and in the life that is

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

tion. this book seeks to make it apparent that here and now the average man may begin to build that character and to lay those foundations of knowledge which are necessary before even the path of discipleship can be trodden. due preparation may now be made, and men and women everywhere may if they choose fit themselves for the condition of discipleship and tread the probationary path. hundreds in the east and in the west are pressing onwards towards this goal, and in the unity of the one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitut

ascertaining for himself their falsity or truth. chapter iv the founding of the hierarchy its appearance on the planet. it is not sought, in this book, to deal with the steps which led to the founding of the hierarchy on the planet, nor to consider the conditions preceding the advent of those great beings. this can be studied in other occult books in the occident, and in the sacred scriptures of the east. suffice it for our purpose to say that in the middle of the lemurian epoch, approximately eighteen million years ago, occurred a great event which signified, among other things, the following developments: the planetary logos of our earth scheme, one of the seven spirits before the throne, took physical incarnation, and, under the form of sanat kumara, the ancient of days, and- 18- initi

ulating the love manifestation which is latent in the hearts of all men, and of awakening in the consciousness of the race the perception of the great fundamental fact of brotherhood. at this particular time the master m, the master k. h. and the master jesus are interesting themselves closely with the work of unifying, as far as may be, eastern and western thought, so that the great religions of the east, with the later development of the christian faith in all its many branches, may mutually benefit each other. thus eventually it is hoped one great universal church may come into being. the master jesus, who is the focal point of the energy that flows through the various christian churches, is at present living in a syrian body, and dwells in a certain part of the holy land. he travels mu

h he receives his rod of power the same rod as used since the foundation of our planetary hierarchy-and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh recharging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" is used by sanat kumara, the one initiator. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire hidden that irradiates the wisdom religion. this rod was brought by the lord of the world from venus, and once in every world period it is subjected to a similar process to that of the lesser rod, only this time it is recharged by the direct action of the logos himself, the logos of the solar system. the exact location of this rod is known only to the lord of the world

spiring them to increased activity and service for the race. the great rod of power of the logos himself is hidden in the sun. to recapitulate, the esoteric location of the various rods is as follows: 1. the rod of the bodhisattva lies hidden in the "heart of the wisdom" that is, at shamballa- 76- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the rod of the one initiator is hidden in "the east" a definite planetary location. 3. the rod of the solar logos is hidden in "the heart of the sun" that mysterious subjective sphere which lies back of our physical sun, and of which our physical sun is but the environing shield and envelope. 4. the rod of the cosmic logos associated with our solar logos is secreted in that central spot in the heavens around which our solar system revolves

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 key to diagram of solar and planetary hierarchles the solar hierarchy the solar logos the solor trinity or logatcopyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on cosmic fire by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust dedicated with gratitude to helena petrovna blavatsky, that great disciple who lighted her torch in the east and brought the light to europe and america in 1875 "to the god who is in the fire and who is in the waters; to the god who has suffused himself through all the world; to the god who is in summer plants and in the lords of the forest; to that god be adoration, adoration" sh vet upanishad, ii.17. introduction the story of the many years of telepathic work by the tibetan with alice a. baile

foundation of our planetary hierarchy and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh re-charging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa.89,(78)90 second. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" and used by sanat kumara, the one initiator, called in the bible, the ancient of days. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire latent which irradiates the wisdom religion. this rod was brought by the lord of the world when he took form and came to our planet eighteen million years ago. once in every world period it is subjected to a similar process as that of the lesser rod, only this time it is recharged by the direct action of the logos himself, the logos of the solar system. the location of

a of a cosmic entity, such as the lord of a chain, the lord of a scheme, and the lord of a ray. i say correspondence in its esoteric significance, and do not seek to infer analogy in detail, but only in purpose and in experience. it may be said of all three states that they are periods of development, long cycles of meditation, and interludes between stages of activity. hence the emphasis laid in the east and in all occult schools of development upon meditation, for it is the means of bringing to the unit under development the capacity which will produce: a. abstraction, or liberation from form. b. creative power. c. direction of energy, through an act of the will. d. future constructive activity. by means of meditation, a man finds freedom from the delusion of the senses, and their vibrat

e sankaracharya who is known to us all as the leading head of the adwaitic movement that was set on foot subsequent to the time of the equally great sage known as gautama buddha, the head of the doctrine of buddhi or buddhism. both are great masters of compassion and may be conceived as the two hemispheres of the burning globe of light that is placed on the central mental mount to impart light to the east and the west. the two great masters are mystically connected, if you will listen to h. p. b, and to understand the natures of these two beings is to understand the nature of the entire cosmos divisible as two hemispheres, the one being the land of the sun-rise of thought eternal and the other being "the pillar to the west upon whose face the rising sun of thought eternal poureth forth its

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the practice of raja yoga, and through assuming that point of directional control which is to be found by the man who centers his consciousness in the soul, the other forms of yoga are unnecessary, for the greater yoga automatically includes all the lesser in its results, though not in its practices. when these are studied, it will become apparent why the day of opportunity has only just arrived. the east has preserved rules for us since time immemorial. here and there orientals (with a few western adepts) have availed themselves of those rules and have submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in th

reserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the west, which will reach its zenith between the years 1965 and 2025. towards this end the adepts of the east and of the west are unitedly working, for they follow always the law. this coming impulse is (as was that in the time of the buddha) a second ray impulse, and ha

st and highest psychic state" 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the great teacher patanjali, having led us through the various stages of the expanding consciousness, from "seeded" meditation to that in which the senses and the mind are superseded, carries us into a state for which we have no adequate terminology. the yogi of the east applies the word samadhi to that state of consciousness wherein the world in which the spiritual man functions and the formless levels or planes of our solar system are contacted, seen and known. the field of knowledge of the three worlds, the realm of maya and of illusion, can be contacted at will by the seer using the instrument provided for him, but a new world opens up in which he see

this must be kept clean, for there is a sense in which the astral and mental bodies can be kept cleansed from impurities coming to them from their environment, just as the physical body must be kept cleansed from similar impurities. the subtler matters of those bodies must be kept equally cleansed and this is the basis of that study of magnetic purity which is the cause of so many observances in the east which seem inexplicable to the westerner. a shadow cast upon food by a foreigner produces impure conditions; this is based upon the belief that certain types of force emanations produce impure conditions and though the method of counteracting these conditions may savour of dead letter ritual yet the thought back of the observance remains still the truth. so little is as yet known about fo

is of the least importance, and that the position in which the aspirant can the soonest forget that he possesses a physical body is the best. it might be generally laid down that an upright position in a comfortable chair, with the spine erect, the feet crossed naturally, the hands folded in the lap, the eye closed, and the chin a little dropped is the best posture for the occidental aspirant. in the east there is a science of postures and about eighty-four different positions, some of them most intricate and painful, are listed. this science is a branch of hatha yoga and is not to be followed by the fifth root-race; it is a remnant of that yoga which was necessary and sufficient for the lemurian root-race man, who needed to learn physical control. bhakti yoga, or the yoga- 119- the light

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

which we call the "soul" for lack of a better term. the purpose of this book is to deal with the nature and true significance of meditation, and with its use on a large scale in the west. it is suggested that it may eventually supplant the present methods of memory training, and prove a potent factor in modern educational procedure. it is a subject that has engrossed the attention of thinkers in the east and in the west for thousands of years, and this uniformity of interest is in itself of importance. the next developments which will carry the race forward along the path of its unfolding consciousness must surely lie in the direction of synthesis. the growth of human knowledge must be brought about by the fusion of the eastern and the western techniques of mental training. this has alrea

the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to wor

is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which they employ is called the "mind" in the west and "mind-stuff (chitta) in the east; both use the language of symbology to express their conclusions and both reach the point where words prove futile to embody the intuited possibilities. dr. jung, one of the people who is seeking to bring these hitherto discordant elements together, touches on this in the following extract from his commentary on an ancient chinese writing. he says "western consciousness is by no means con

no means consciousness in general, but rather a historically conditioned, and geographically limited, factor, representative of only one part of humanity. the widening of our own consciousness ought not to proceed at the expense of other kinds of consciousness, but ought to take place through the development of those elements of our psyche which are analogous to those of a foreign psyche, just as the east cannot do without our technique, science and industry. the european invasion of the east was a deed of violence on a great scale, and it has left us the duty noblesse oblige of understanding the mind of the east. this is perhaps more necessary than we realize at present."3(3) dr. hocking of harvard also brings us the same idea when he says "there seems reason to hope for a better physical

e era of the charlatans has gone by, and to some extent by their aid, there appears a possibility of steadily enlarging self-mastery, as the spiritual sense of such discipline as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that the mystical imagery of the east (and also of our western mystical exponents) is only a veil behind which those gifted with intuitive perception have always been able to penetrate. the science of the west, with its emphasis upon the nature of the form, has also led us into the realm of the intuition and it would seem as if the two ways could blend and that it should be possible for each discarding the non-essentials to a

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ntered and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for which life takes form and the purpose of manifested being is the unfoldment of consciousness, or the revelation of the soul. this might be called the theory of the evolution of light. when it is realised that even the modern scientist is saying that light and matter are synonymous terms, thus echoing the teaching of the east, it becomes apparent that through the interplay of the poles, and through the friction of the pairs of opposites light flashes forth. the goal of evolution is found to be a gradual series of light demonstrations. veiled and hidden by every form lies light. as evolution proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement o

ay be found in the strong development of the concrete mind. i would here- 48- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust impress upon you that this development must in no way be considered a detriment. all has been in due course of evolution, and later when the orient and the occident have reached a point of better understanding and interplay their interaction will be of mutual benefit; the east will profit from the mental stimulation afforded by the strong mental vibration of its western brother, whilst the occidental will gain much from the abstract reasoning of the oriental, and, through the effort to grasp that which the first subrace of the aryan root race so easily apprehended, he will contact his higher mind, and thus build with greater facility the bridge between the high

the earth, and of many of the higher animals. later on, when adeptship has been reached, he can function on the astral plane should he so choose, but it should be remembered, that the master works with the- 97- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust soul aspect of humanity (and of all forms) and does not work with their astral bodies. this has been oft forgotten by teachers both in the east and in the west. in working with souls the true technique of evolution is carried forward, for it is the soul within the forms in every kingdom in nature which is responsible for the developing work of, and within, the form. may i say therefore to students that their main objective is to become aware of the soul, to cultivate soul consciousness, and to learn to live and work as souls. unt

eatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust disastrous to the neophyte. assimilation and elimination are laws of the soul life as well as of the physical life, and when this simple law is disregarded serious consequences will follow as inevitably as in the physical body. 5. study of the centres. this we are now beginning. it is a study as yet in its infancy in the west, and little applied in the east. our approach will be somewhat new, for though we will accustom ourselves to the names, locations and relationships of the centres we shall do no meditation work upon them. eventually we shall arrive at an appreciation of their vibration, of their tone and colours and of the astrological significances. we shall not work with the centres down the spinal column, nor aim at their conscious u

the idea of unity, and of the oneness of all manifestation, only to be known and realised on the subjective side. the second basic idea is that the response of the etheric vehicle of all forms and its capacity to- 166- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust appropriate, to utilise, and to transmit are dependent upon the condition of the centres, of the chakras, as they are called in the east. these include not only the well known seven major centres but numbers of lesser vortices of force, as yet unnamed and unknown in the occident. it is dependent also upon the quality of the etheric vehicle, upon its aliveness, and also upon the interlacing network in which the centres have their place, and which in its entirety is called 'the web' or the 'golden bowl. if this is clear of i

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

take on an added glory and the builders will rejoice together" this will be the high moment of the masonic work- 37- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritually understood. the lost word will then be recovered and uttered for all to hear, and the master will arise and walk among his builders in the full light of the glory which shines from the east. the spiritualising of forms might be regarded as the main work of the seventh ray, and it is this principle of fusion, of coordination and of blending which is active on etheric levels every time a soul comes into incarnation and a child is born on earth. d. the soul is the principle of sentiency, underlying all outer manifestation, pervading all forms, and constituting the consciousness

, passed from north to south, from west to east and in the centre of the heart found light, found understanding and the power to work. they entered through the door; they passed before the seven; they raised the temple's veil and entered into life. the temple grew in beauty. its lines, its walls, its decorations, and its height and depth and breadth slowly emerged and entered into light. out from the east, the word went forth: open the door to all the sons of men who come from all the darkened valleys of the land and seek the temple of the lord. give them the light. unveil the inner shrine, and through the work of all the craftsmen of the lord extend the temple's walls and thus irradiate the world. sound forth the word creative and raise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light

, and through the work of all the craftsmen of the lord extend the temple's walls and thus irradiate the world. sound forth the word creative and raise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light be carried from heaven to earth. thus shall its walls be reared upon the great plains of the world of men. thus shall the light reveal and nurture all the dreams of men. then shall the master in the east awaken those who are asleep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understandin

eep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding heart, to lead the pilgrims to the east where the true light shines forth "why this opening of the temple" demand the greater seven. because the work is ready; the craftsmen are prepared. god has created in the light. his sons can now create. what can else be done "naught" came the answer from the greater seven "let the work proceed. let the sons of god create" these words will be noted by many as of deep significance and as in

ative worker and thus aid in the magical work of the lord of the temple. the names whereby this ray lord is known are many, and their meaning is of prime significance today. the work of the future can be seen from a study of these names. the unveiled magician the worker in the magical art the creator of the form the bestower of light from the second lord the manipulator of the wand the watcher in the east the custodian of the seventh plan the invoker of wrath the keeper of the magical word the temple guardian the representative of god the one who lifts to life the lord of death the one who feeds the sacred fire the whirling sphere the sword of the initiator- 61- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the divine alchemical worker the builder

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

calvary? it was too far. glory surrounded that once mangered babe, and hope for men who struggled with their loss. but hope, fulfilled, came through my thorny crown and through my cross. truth was my sword and pain the accolade which i bestowed on those who followed on, a tethered ass the charger which i chose to ride upon. gone was the glory, then, of bethlehem, the gifts of kings and magi from the east; gone were the multitudes and only twelve were at the feast. of humble bread served in the upper room where that sad cup was passed from hand to hand in token of my love for all mankind within the land. when, at gethsemane, i prayed alone- 2- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust that a more bitter cup might be withdrawn, ye could not watch with me one little hour until the

ch when understood will enable us to live more divinely, to serve more adequately, and thus to bring the will of god into fruition on earth. it is their inner meaning and our individual relation to them that are of importance. there is nothing but a valuable gain to us, an enriching of our consciousness, when we realise the unity, and at times the uniformity of the teaching as it is given in both the east and the west. for instance, the fourth event in christ's life, the crucifixion, finds a parallel in the fourth initiation of the oriental teaching which is called the great renunciation. there is an initiation, called in the buddhist terminology the "entering of the stream" and there is in the life of jesus an episode which we call the "baptism in jordan" the story of christ's birth at be

lehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust first, that the individual, as an individual, is of value. this was a truth which the general eastern doctrine of rebirth had tended to negate. time was long; opportunity would endlessly recur; the evolutionary process would do its work. let mankind therefore drift as a whole with the tide, and eventually all would be well. hence the general attitude of the east was failure to emphasise the supreme value of any individual. but christ came and emphasised the work of the individual, saying "let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works."9 second, the opportunity was presented to the race as a whole to take a tremendous step forward, to undergo the "new birth" or take the first initiation. this we shall deal with in our next

ne."13 that great individuality, the christ, through the process of the five great initiations, gave to us a picture of the stages and method whereby identification with god can be brought about. this sentence gives us the keynote of the entire gospel story, and constitutes the theme of this book. the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present, as given to us by the great teacher of the east and by the saviour of the west, can be expressed as follows: the buddha .t he method .d etachment. dispassion. discrimination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the tea

, to stand eventually before the initiator and in that high- 15- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust moment to find that it is the christ himself who thus greets them the familiar friend who, having prepared them by example and precept, now receives them into the presence of god. such has ever been the experience, the uniform experience down the ages, of all seekers. revolting in the east from the wheel of rebirth, with its constantly re-iterated suffering and pain, or revolting in the west from the apparent monstrous injustice of the one sorrowful life which the christian allots himself, men have turned within to find the light and peace and release so ardently desired. christ gives us a definite picture of the entire process in his own life story, built around those majo

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the consecrated physical life. b. a column in the temple itself, typical of the desire or aspirational life. c. a design upon the tracing board, which coincides with the great pattern or design, and which is that fragment of that design which the individual had to supply and in search of which he went forth. d. a radiance or light, which will augment the shekinah, the light which "ever shineth in the east. three things emerge in connection with the task of the soul as it appropriates sheath after sheath for expression: 1. the condition of the substance of the sheaths which determines the equipment. 2. responsiveness to the pattern, which is dependent upon the stage of conscious development. 3. ability to work in connection with the plan, which is dependent upon the number and quality- 37

in and therefore limiting, such is our present stage of enlightenment or should we say, unenlightenment? thus the idea of individuality, of personality, and of form is built up. when the interplay ceases and manifestation ends, such terms are no longer suitable; they have no meaning. yet the undying one, whether god or man, persists. thus in human thought, preserved for us by the great teacher of the east, the buddha, we have the concept of the transcendent deity, divorced from the triplicities, the dualities and the multiplicity of manifestation. there is but life, formless, freed from the individuality, unknown. in the teaching of the west, preserved for us and formulated for us by the christ, the concept of god immanent is preserved, god in us and in all forms. in the synthesis of the e

psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 'love not the work. let love of god's eternal plan control your life, your mind, your hand, your eye. work towards the unity of plan and purpose which must find its lasting place on earth. work with the plan; focus upon your share in that great work' the word goes forth from soul to form 'stand in the centre of the pentagram, drawn upon that high place in the east within the light which ever shines. from that illumined centre work. leave not the pentagram. stand steady in the midst. then draw a line from that which is without to that which is within and see the plan take form" it is not possible to be more explicit than this. this great and powerful ray is now coming into manifestation and it brings new energies to man of so potent a nature that th

must move and work with care. they are literally handling fire. it is the children who are now coming into incarnation who will eventually work more safely and more correctly with these new potencies. there is much, however, to be done in the meantime, and the disciples upon this seventh ray can ponder on this formula and seek their own interpretation of it, endeavouring first of all to stand in the east, within the protection of the pentagram. as he realises the task to be carried out and the nature of the work to be done by the seventh ray worker, and appreciates the fact that it is the magical work of producing those forms on earth which will embody the spirit of god (and in our particular time, this necessitates the building of new forms, each seventh ray disciple will see himself as

n for a time swung off the centre into a maelstrom of magical work of the lower kind sex magic and many forms of black magic. he is glamoured by the beauty of his motive, and deceived by the acquired potency of his personality. if, however, he is warned of the danger and aware of the possibility, he will stand steady at the centre within the mystical pentagram, and there suffer until the light in the east rises upon his darkness, discovering him still at the midway point. then comes the revelation of the plan, for this has ever to be the motivating power of the seventh ray disciple. he works on earth, upon the outer plane of manifestation, with the construction of those forms through which the divine will can express itself. in the field of religion, he works in collaboration with the seco

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

rld evolution and looking for those who can aid in their work- 8- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i will teach you. whether or not you profit by the teaching is entirely your own affair; that is something that the disciples of the new age need to learn. there is no such thing as occult obedience as usually taught by the current occult schools. in the olden days in the east, the master exacted from his disciple that implicit obedience which actually made the master responsible and placed upon his shoulders the destiny or the karma of the disciple. that condition no longer holds good. the intellectual principle in the individual is now too much developed to warrant this type of expectancy. therefore, this condition no longer holds good. in the coming new age

ments and the presence of these capacities, plus a freedom of movement "within the bounds of the hierarchy" which lie far beyond anything which he may have dreamed, become his. new hierarchical contacts are now possible to him; new responsibility is laid upon his shoulders and new "fields of potency" become available for his use in world service. you have often heard that the guru, or teacher, in the east would teach his disciple by the giving of a hint. if you have read and studied the ancient writings of india (and who today has not read at least some of them) you will have noted that these hints fall into two categories: 1. hints anent personal character in relation to reality and preparation for initiation. 2. hints anent the oneness of deity and man's relation to an ascertained and ga

also involve the finding and the training of those who can cooperate. workers increasingly will be drawn to great britain and to the continent of europe. from the united states of america, the teaching must go out. but europe is the field for the educating of the world in the ideas of a true world unity and for the wise presentation of the plan. from that continent can the inspiration go forth to the east and to the west. go forward into this work with sure courage and with no sense of pressure. blend the wise methods of the present organisations with the vision of the newer types of work. this is a spiritual work in which you are engaged and it has educational objectives which have for their goal the dissemination of those principles which must govern world-living and world attitudes duri

centre i shall go forth to love and serve" note: four months later this disciple went forth "to love and serve" on the inner side of life. though out of the physical body, she is active in the tibetan's ashram. my garden by c. d. p. in the himalayan mountains, i seemed to see a high and fair plateau. a winding road leads up to it from the valley beneath. mountains look down upon the plateau from the east and west, lower mountains to the north, and a steep slope to the south, with the path to the valley. this beautiful land in the high, bright air, has been made into a garden with walls oriental walls fourteen feet high, with, in each corner, a chinese-looking little minaret. a stream runs the entire length of this garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through a

ll the flowers one ever loved were there but i have planted dahlias, for childhood memory, canterbury bells, pinks, phlox, small chrysanthemums, platycondon, evening primrose still memory! sweet- 409- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust geranium, lavender, lemon verbena, sweet alyssum, old-fashioned roses, day lilies, tiger lilies (in spite of my rose and lily beds to the east and west) and in the stream is growing mint, near the western exit, and other water-loving herbs. but i think every brother who enters this garden sees his own favourite flowers i want to think so. to r. l. u. april 1935 brother of old: in this address, you get a clue to the answer of your question: why was i chosen as a member of this group? because an old time link connects us, and beca

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

f the world. we have noted that in spite of universal educational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. in terms of the last two or three thousand years, the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. in asia we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius, the buddha, shri krishna and the christ. they have set their mark upon millions

national scale the battle of the minorities is going on; russia is reaching out after influence in many directions; the united states of america is seeking to hold the place of paramount control in south america and in the far east commercially and politically and is earning a name in those countries (rightly or wrongly) as imperialistic; great britain is endeavouring to protect her "lifeline" to the east by political moves in the near east; france is attempting to regain her lost power by obstructing the work of the u.n. and by championing the cause of the smaller nations in europe. as the great powers play politics and angle for place and position, the masses of the people in every land great and small are full of fear and questioning; they are worn by the war, sick of insecurity, underf

hich the occidental is apt to forget; if he remembered it he would realize that the eastern approach to truth and honesty and to the use and possession of money is widely different to that of the western, and herein is to be found a part of the difficulty. it is not so much a question of right and wrong as one of different standards and inherent racial attitudes which are shared with the whole of the east. the modern jew is also the product of many centuries of persecution and of migrations; he has wandered from country to country and from city to city, and in the course of these wanderings he- 56- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust has inevitably developed certain habits of living and thinking which, again, the occidental fails to recognize and for which he makes no allowance

lation to christ and that spiritual hierarchy is to them the factor of major importance and not the increase of church attendance and the authority of little men. they believe in the kingdom of god of which christ is the outstanding executive but have no confidence in the temporal power claimed and wielded by popes and archbishops. such men are found in every great religious organization, both in the east and in the west and in all spiritual groups, dedicated ostensibly to spiritual purpose. they are simple, saintly men, asking nothing for the separated self, representing god in truth and in life, and having no real part in the church wherein they work; the church suffers sadly through the contrast which they- 77- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust represent and seldom permits

is problem has been slowly shaping up for centuries, developing with the growth of the human intellect and the self-consciousness of the human being and it is one which now cries aloud for solution. iii. the essential truths there are certain keynotes embodying the future of religion which should govern the thinking of enlightened churchmen of all faiths at this time. they are appropriate to both the east and the west. these are: world religion revelation recognition. they will not be accepted by the narrow-minded christian or believer of any faith. the day is dawning when all religions will be regarded as emanating from one great spiritual source; all will be seen as unitedly providing the one root out of which the universal world religion will inevitably emerge. then there will be neithe

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

cognition of these facts which also prompts the order which has gone forth from "the centre where the will of god is known" that the avatar should come again; it is the knowledge of both these demands which has led the christ to let his disciples in every land know that he will reappear when they have done the needed preparatory work. the avatars most easily known and recognised are the buddha in the east and the christ in the west. their messages are familiar to all, and the fruits of their lives and words have conditioned the thinking and civilisations of both hemispheres. because they are human-divine avatars- 4- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust they represent what humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spir

right human relations and an understanding of the underlying plan. it is these physical happenings which are of moment and not the vague hopes and promises of the theological faiths. it is the physical presence upon our planet of such recognised spiritual figures as the lord of the world, the ancient of days; the seven spirits who are before the throne of god; the buddha, the spiritual leader of the east, and the christ, the spiritual leader of the west all of whom are brought at this climaxing time to our attention. the vague belief in their existence, the dreamy speculations as to their work and their interest in human welfare, and the unconvinced, yet hopeful, wishful thinking of believers (and also unbelievers, will soon give place to certain knowledge, to visual recognition, to prova

he created a disturbance! humanity is passing from glory to glory and, in the long panorama of history, this is strikingly observable. that glory is today revealed in every department of human activity, and the transfiguration of those who are on the crest of the human wave of civilisation is very close at hand. 4. finally, in the triumph of the crucifixion or (as it is more accurately called in the east) the great renunciation, christ, for the first time, anchored on earth a tenuous thread of the divine- 27- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust will as it issued from the father's house (shamballa, passed into the understanding custody of the kingdom of god and, through the medium of the christ, was brought to the attention of mankind. through the instrumentality of c

emented and humanity is enabled, each successive age, to take its next step forward along the path of evolution closer to god and that divine centre in which the will of the one "in whom we live and move and have our being (as st. paul expressed it in acts xvii.28) is focussed, understood and directed. we have touched upon the mission of two of these avatars the buddha, the messenger of light for the east, and the christ, the messenger of love for the west and their work for the entire world; we have also considered the unique opportunity with which christ is today faced and the response he made in 1945 when he signified his intention to reappear and gave the great invocation to us as an aid in the preparatory work with which we are immediately confronted. it would seem appropriate at this

a wise consideration and spiritual speculation upon the probable lines which his work will take. over the years, much has been given out from many sources, schools of thought and churches about the christ, the situation which he faces and the probabilities as to his reappearance. disciples, aspirants, and men of goodwill have done much already to prepare the world for his so-called return. today, the east and the west stand equally expectant. as we approach the theme of his work, it is essential that we remember that the eastern teacher embodied in himself the wisdom of god, of which human intelligence (the third aspect of divinity) is an- 32- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust expression; that through christ, the second divine aspect was revealed in its perfection;

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ism and the mystical aspiration of the russian genius, expressed through its people as a whole. hence also the correctness of their spiritual motto which is as yet unrealised by them but which is working itself out noticeably to those of us who can see upon the inner side of life. that motto is "i link two ways" their task, which will develop as they come to truer understanding, is the linking of the east and of the west, and also of the worlds of desire and of spiritual aspiration, of the fanaticism which- 32- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust produces cruelty and the understanding which produces love, of a developed materialism and a perfected holiness, of the selfishness of a materialistic regime and the unselfishness of a mystically and spiritually minded people, an

g religion and culture will finally emerge. out of russia a symbol of the world arjuna in a very special sense will emerge that new and magical religion about which i have so often told you. it will be the product of the great and imminent approach which will take place between humanity and the hierarchy. from these two centres of spiritual force, in which the light which ever shineth in and from the east will irradiate the west, the whole world will be flooded with the radiance of the sun of righteousness. i am not here referring (in connection with russia) to the imposition of any political ideology, but to the appearance of a great and spiritual religion which will justify the crucifixion of a great nation and which will demonstrate itself and be focussed in a great and spiritual light

s of france and great britain, and the happiness of the world is assured if the soul energy of both these countries controls, and personality aims and ambitions are negated. i can only most briefly touch upon the energies which motivate and condition the italian empire and the united states, leaving you to make your deductions and applications. russia is as yet embryonic and her part lies more in the east than in the west, provided she follows the indicated lines. her two ruling signs are aquarius and leo and her real function in the comity of nations lies far ahead when the aquarian age is flourishing and the leo control of the russian personality has been offset. the planets which primarily influence russia are the sun (2nd ray, uranus (7th ray, jupiter (2nd ray) and the moon (4th ray. t

as hitler and his group of evil men, ecclesiastical dictators in any religion, business dictators in any business group in any part of the world, or those minor dictators, the tyrants in the home. it is interesting to note that the keynote of india is "i hide the light" and this has been- 53- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust interpreted to mean that the light pours forth from the east and that the gift of india to the world is the light of the ageless wisdom. this is true in a sense, but there is a wider and deeper sense in which it will prove true. when the intent and purpose of the great life which works through shamballa is carried out and is in process of expression, a light will be revealed which has never yet been seen or known. there is a word in the christian s

mpulse has produced the eastern school of occultism the latter bringing the light down on to the astral plane and the new incoming influence carrying it down on to the physical. the eastern teaching affected christianity and indicated and determined the lines of its development and christianity is definitely a bridging religion. the roles will eventually be reversed and the shift of the "light in the east" will be over europe and america. this will inevitably bring about the needed and desired synthesis of the mystical way and the occult path. it will lead later to the formulation of the higher way; of this it is useless to speak at this time for you would not comprehend. none of the foundational and ancient rules of the road will ever be abrogated or discarded. just as men used to travel

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e only one who so achieved and he achieved because he loved so deeply, so wisely and so inclusively. his intuition was evoked through the depth and intensity of his love as it was in his master, the christ. 3. those who are the true priests. they are priests by spiritual calling and not by choice. it is the misunderstanding of the province and duties of a priest which has led all the churches (in the east and in the west) to their disastrous authoritarian position. the love of god, and the true spiritual incentive which recognises god immanent in all nature and peculiarly expressing that divinity in man, is lacking in the bulk of the priesthood in all the world religions. love is not the guide, the indicator and the interpreter. hence the dogmatism of the theologian, his ridiculous and pro

hold it and work consistently and perseveringly from that higher centre. i might here paraphrase an ancient instruction for disciples, which can be found in the archives of the hierarchy and which refers to this particular process. i am giving you a brief and somewhat inadequate paraphrase of this ancient symbolic wording "the disciple stands and, with his back to the glamorous fog, looks towards the east from whence the light must stream. within his heart he gathers all the light available and from that point of power between the shoulder blades the light streams forth" 5. the disciple must relinquish all sense of tension or of strain and must learn to work with pure faith and love. the less he feels and the less he is preoccupied with his own feelings or sense of achievement or of non-ac

the world, the macrocosm, lies in the fact that the lord of the world is not identified with the maya which he has created, and which has its purpose in eventually bringing about the release of the "prisoners of the planet" to that maya, he is supremely indifferent and it is this divine indifference which has led to the great theological illusion of an anthropomorphic deity and to the belief (in the east) that our planet is but the background or the plaything of the gods. it is this cosmic indifference which has led to the human glamour concerning the "inscrutable will of god" and to the affirmation that god is far away and not immanent in every creature and in every atom of which creatures are made. these are some aspects of the glamours and illusions which must be dispelled and dissipat

spirituality. the trouble is that breathing is inevitably related to the om, but the effects are dependent upon motive and inner fixed intention. the oriental, unless he has attained the fourth or fifth initiation, has no true understanding of the occidental or of his mechanism and equipment which, as the result of a civilisation and a mode of living, differs widely from that of the oriental. in the east, the problem of the teacher or guru is to take negatively polarised people and make them positive. in the west, the races are as a whole positive in attitude and need no such training as is rightly given to the oriental. what exactly do i mean when i make this statement? i mean that in the east, the will factor (the quality of the first aspect) is absent. the oriental, particularly the in

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

the hierarchy. they receive impression from shamballa and transmit it to the hierarchy, thus enabling the members of the hierarchy to receive it as "a sharpened impression" and to register it accurately because the emanating impression has passed through an area within the divine mind where it is enhanced by the trained perception and the determined receptivity of this group. they are called, in the east, the divine nirmanakayas. i only mention their occult name so that you may learn to recognise them when you meet reference to them. d. the buddha at the time when the wesak festival is celebrated. he then acts as a focal point or as the "distributor of the impression; he then has behind him (little as you may realise it) the entire impressing force of the buddhas of activity who are to sh

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

on, the general effect upon- 55- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust a soul undergoing the experience from the orthodox angle as he travels from aries to taurus, via pisces, and then as the disciple, coming under other influences travels from aries to pisces, via taurus. thus the usual process is reversed and the man reorients himself and "faces the east" as it is esoterically called. he expresses then in the highest possible manner the qualities of his soul ray as, in the first case, he expressed the quality of the personality ray. it is not possible for me to be more specific. i seek only to give certain spiritual implications and hints and to convey a general idea of the effect of the great illusion upon resultant conditions and, secon

basic "sex" relation is finally established and soul and body (negative and positive) are permanently related in the lives of the world aspirants, then we shall see the right handling of the world teaching on the subject of physical sex. this teaching will come from the merging and synthesis of the best views of all the spiritually minded teachers in both hemispheres, embodying the experience of the east and of the west, and of the mystical and the scientific approaches to a mystery which is both physical (requiring scientific understanding) and mystical (requiring spiritual interpretation. it will involve the aid and conclusions of the medical profession in order to give the needed wise, physical instruction and the aid also of the cultural knowledge of the yogis of india in connection w

ictators, whether they are the would-be world dictators such as hitler and his group of evil men, ecclesiastical dictators in any religion, business dictators in any business group in any part of the world or those minor dictators, the tyrant in the home. it is interesting to note that the keynote of india is "i hide the light" and this has been interpreted to mean that the light pours forth from the east, and that the gift of india to the world is the light of the ageless wisdom. this is true in a sense, but there is a wider and deeper sense in which it will prove true. when the intent and purpose of the great life which works through shamballa is carried out and is in process of expression, a light will be revealed which has never yet been seen or known. there is a word in the christian

greater light, the manifestation of the soul nature and the recognition of the "light which is found in the eye of the bull" such are the possibilities confronting the world of men today; the issue is dependent upon the final triumph of the forces of light (working through the allied nations) or on the control of the forces of materialism. germany represented materialism in the west and japan in the east. i would also add that those who in both nations (and there are many such) represent the "lighted way" were so imprisoned in their environment and so dominated in their personalities by the thoughtform of their powerful rulers that for them right action was impossible. it is this thought which prompts the hierarchy to renewed effort. the forces of light recognise and work for the spiritua

otency of this sign is expressed for us by christ in the oft misinterpreted words "other sheep i have which are not of this fold, them also i must bring" this refers to the mass consciousness in contradistinction to the initiate consciousness of his disciples. cancer is a mass sign. libra. christ stood at the point of balance in human evolution; he stood between the old world and the new, between the east and the west. in the christian era comes a "point of balance" or that "crisis of equilibrium" in the human kingdom. capricorn. this sign marks the point of concretion and of crystallisation which results eventually in the death of the form. this we see happening today. in his triumph over death and in his resurrection into life, christ indicated the deep mystery of capricorn. a study of t

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

in 1941 from a friend in scotland who said that he felt that i would really render a service if i could show people how i became what i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christianity and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they as

elf (whilst wide awake) in this valley and forming part of a vast, orderly crowd mostly oriental but with a large sprinkling of occidental people. i knew exactly where i stood in that crowd and realised that it was my correct place and indicated my spiritual status. the valley was large and oval shaped, rocky and with high mountains on either side. the people, crowded in the valley, faced towards the east and towards a narrow, bottle-necked passage at the end. just before this funnel shaped passage there stood an immense rock, rising out of the floor of the valley like a great table, and on the top of the rock was a crystal bowl which looked as if it was three feet across. this bowl was full of water. standing ahead of the crowd and in front of the rock were three figures. they formed a tr

y called "the dirt" about all her acquaintances. by listening to her i solved her problem, and when she next came in to see me i told her about it, perhaps rashly for i have never seen her since. she probably did not like me and she certainly did not like the truth. this work in the factory went on for several months. walter evans, in the meantime, had left montana and had gone to a university in the east to take a post-graduate course. i seldom heard from him. no money came from him and in 1916 i consulted a lawyer about getting a divorce. i could not face the prospect of going back to him or subjecting the children to his tempers and sulkiness. he had given no indication that he had learned anything and evidenced no sense of responsibility where the children and i were concerned. in 1917

reto by man's thought, as some fanatics claim. sequentially, then, the human kingdom might well be regarded as drawing its sustenance out of the animal kingdom and, because man is the macrocosm for all the three lower kingdoms, he- 87- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust might be supposed, normally, to draw his life from all the three, and he does. in the ancient scriptures of the east, it is pointed out that the human kingdom is "the food of the gods" and in that statement the great "chain of sacrifice" is complete. my second point has reference to the law of cause and effect, or of karma, as the theosophists call it. in the early days of primitive man, men were the victims of the animal kingdom and they were quite defenseless. the wild animals of the past preyed upon

will only be appreciated towards the close of this century. it is of a profundity and a depth of technical knowledge which lies beyond the understanding of the ordinary reader. it is also a bridging book because it takes certain basic, oriental ideas and phrases and introduces them to the occidental student, whilst at the same time it makes practical the sometimes vague, metaphysical concepts of the east- 134- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust a third unique thing which the tibetan has accomplished, and this within the last few months, has been to present the platform and certain indications as to rituals upon which the new world religion can be founded. the need has long been apparent for some point of contact between the exoteric religions of the west and the esote

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

solar system. i have in the above statement given to you a hint as to one of the basic causes of disease, and to the endless fight between the imprisoned spirit and the imprisoning form. this fight uses for its method that innate quality which expresses itself as the urge to preserve and the urge to perpetuate both the present form and the species. 8. the law of cause and effect, called karma in the east, governs all this. karma must be regarded in reality as the effect (in the form life of our planet) of causes, deep-seated and hidden- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust in the mind of god. the causes that we may trace in relation to disease and death are in reality only the working out of certain basic principles which govern rightly o

karmic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anyt

the channels for electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction, and are related in their usage to the three stages of the path of evolution: the path of evolution in the material, earlier stages; the path of probation, and the early stages of the path of discipleship until the third initiation; and the path of initiation itself. 9. the kundalini fire, about which so much is taught and written in the east, and increasingly in the west, is in reality the union of these three fires, which are focussed by an act of the enlightened will, under the impulse of love, in the basic centre. this unified fire is then raised by the use of a word of power (sent forth by the will of the monad) and by the united authority of the soul and personality, integrated and alive. the human being who can do this

d scientifically studied. then we shall see the science of the regulation of energy, as it conditions the human being, developed. in the meantime, there is much difficulty everywhere, and mental diseases, neurotic conditions, insanities and, perhaps even more prevalent, glandular imbalance, are on an expanding arc. to date, in the west, little is known as to the methods of control or cure, and in the east, where some knowledge can be found, nothing is done, owing to the apathy there present. the spinal column is primarily intended to be the channel through which the energising of the centres and the distribution of energy to the surrounding areas of the body is carried forward by the intelligent, integrated personality, acting under the conscious direction of the soul. i refer not here to

tion. let me point out also that just as the kabbalah and the talmud are secondary lines of esoteric approach to truth, and materialistic in their technique (embodying much of the magical work of relating one grade of matter to the substance of another grade, so the old testament is emphatically a secondary scripture, and spiritually does not rank with the bhagavad-gita, the ancient scriptures of the east and the new testament. its emphasis is material and its effect is to impress a purely materialistic jehovah upon world consciousness. the general theme of the old testament is the recovery of the highest expression of the divine wisdom in the first solar system; that system embodied the creative work of the third aspect of divinity that of active intelligence, expressing itself through ma

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ir neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets

d spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets outlets for the products of our mechanical power and we must return to our own world, magnetized by the subjective energies of the east and conscious of it. our aggressive commercial penetration of oriental lands and peoples has had the end result of bringing the literature, the philosophy and the arts of the east into the west as uncalculated dividends. we can, if we choose, make use of the vast heritage of oriental culture available to us, even in our neighborhood libraries- 3- education in the new age copyright 1998 lu

g, and correct vocational indications. 3. the acceptance of the teaching anent the constitution of man given by the esotericists, with the implied relation of soul and body, the nature of those bodies, their qualities and purpose, and the interrelation existing between the soul and the three vehicles of expression in the three worlds of human endeavour. in order to bring this about, the best that the east has to offer and the knowledge of the west will have to be made available. the training of the physical body, the control of the emotional body- 50- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust and the development of right mental apprehension must proceed sequentially, with due attention to the time factor, and also to that period wherein planned coordination of all aspects of the

ed plan for the future education of the children of the world. we have noted that in spite of universal educational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. naturally, i am speaking only in terms of the last two or three thousand years. in asia, we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

p the long room (which is his study and work room) and then standing before him. see also your group brothers standing with you. then each of you can constitute himself, in imagination, as spokesman for his group and offer the group in service and deep consecration to the service of the plan. d. when you have accomplished this, imagine that you see me rising from my chair. then as a group we face the east and say together the great invocation. endeavour consciously to follow my lead as we say the words, and listen with care, using the imagination. this will involve intense concentration. do this until the time of the full moon of may, for it is a preparatory exercise in order to train you all in esoteric participation. make a careful analysis each month of your success or failure to carry

i would remind you that when you think of the hierarchy you think in terms of the masters (as most people do) or of the higher initiates. this is not correct. every accepted disciple is within the periphery of the hierarchy and of its influence, and as i have frequently pointed out all have in some past life taken the first initiation. every disciple has been to bethlehem and has seen the star in the east that star which shines forth in fuller splendour each time another initiation is taken. the difference between such disciples as you and the more advanced initiates is that your basic orientation is different to that of the masters. they are oriented to shamballa; they are relatively unaffected by affairs and happenings in the three worlds, even though that is the sphere wherein their wor

e you your personal and group instructions- 81- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust at the time of the full moon each month dating from the time that you receive these instructions and until further notice i would ask you to work as follows: 1. group yourselves, all twenty-four of you, symbolically, pictorially and imaginatively around your teacher, and with him face the east, standing in a semi-circle slightly behind him. 2. then stretching out your hands in blessing, say together with solemn, voiced intent the formula or mantram of unification, beginning "the sons of men are one" which you have been using each morning in your personal meditation. throw the power of your focussed thought and will into and behind the words. 3. stand then together in the light

semi-circle slightly behind him. 2. then stretching out your hands in blessing, say together with solemn, voiced intent the formula or mantram of unification, beginning "the sons of men are one" which you have been using each morning in your personal meditation. throw the power of your focussed thought and will into and behind the words. 3. stand then together in the light which streams ever from the east and see it pouring through the master to each of you, entering by the head centre, passing from thence to the heart centre, and then from the heart it is directed by an act of the focussed will expressed and propelled forth consciously to the quiescent point of dim light within the solar plexus. 4. then, withdrawing again to the head centre, endeavour consciously to see the three centres

st definite concentration; it is being most carefully considered, and the minds of thinking financiers and of wealthy humanitarian persons and philanthropists will be gradually led forward from a strictly philanthropic activity to an activity which is impulsed and brought into expression by spiritual insight, and by a recognition of the claims of christ (no matter by what name he may be called in the east or in the west) upon the financial reservoir of the world. this is a hard thing to bring about, for the subtle energies of the inner worlds take much time in producing their effects upon the objective, tangible plane of divine manifestation. money is not yet used divinely, but it will be. nevertheless, the task is well in hand and is engaging the attention of disciples upon all the rays

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

be found upon monadic levels of consciousness and upon what is occultly called the second plane of divine manifestation. these forces include the lord of the world and the representatives of the seven sacred planets who are spoken of in the christian bible as the "seven spirits before the throne of god" they include also the three agents of the divine triplicity who are known, esoterically and in the east as the three kumaras, or the three buddhas of activity. what do these names and these great individualities mean to you and to average humanity? nothing at all and this is necessarily so. they remain but names and possible hypothetical expressions of divinity until after the third initiation when the conscious recognition of the monad becomes possible; then forces and energies, personifie

er loves; that he is not unmindful of his people; that the heart of the universe is unalterable compassion, and that man is not alone. to bring this recognition about and to make this appearance possible, a living triangle of energy is created and focussed through three great spiritual individuals, who evoke- 186- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust recognition both in the east and in the west. they are known to believers of every faith and all nationalities. these three are: 1. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, sanat kumara, the planetary logos, melchizedek, he to whom christ referred when he said "i and my father are one" 2. the buddha, the illumined one, the revealer of the light and the wisdom which come to us from sources far greater than our plan

rldwide use of the first invocation which i gave you. now, seven years later, comes the opportunity to carry forward the work then started and to achieve results which may release spiritual tides of forces and these may turn the tide of battle. i refer not here to the battle in the physical sense. the war, from the physical angle, is already won though many months may elapse before the victory in the east and in the west is completely achieved. this you realise. but again paralleling this physical achievement must come a spiritual victory and this could be described as the gaining of a new spiritual orientation and a new attitude towards god, to express it very simply- 259- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust in reverse, i might point out that the reasons for a

y the recognition that you are participating in the task of anchoring the basic tenets of the new world religion the flower and fruition of the past and the hope of the future. more along this line, i may not write at this time. later i will elaborate for you the greater and the lesser festivals of the spiritual year as they will gradually supersede the festivals of the present world religions in the east and in the west (see: the reappearance of the christ, chapter vi) much that you have learnt and gradually absorbed will then be seen fitting into the general spiritual plan. you will find that the spiritual year is divided into two periods (symbolic of spirit and matter; the period in which the sun moves northward and the period when it travels on the southern way. you will find that the

teacher alike of angels and of men. today, however, i seek to focus your attention upon the immediate task of cooperation with the hierarchy and strengthen you to play your part in world salvage. the new world religion may 1943 in the first part of my message under this title (see: the reappearance of the christ, chapter vi) i had much to say about the form into which the great world religions in the east and in the west have crystallised and its consequent deterioration. it will be essential, therefore, to look at and appreciate the fundamental truths which that form has preserved, even whilst hiding them. it will be valuable for us to realise that within the churches men of god and disciples of the christ have ever worked, laboured and suffered. they have seen and agonised over the disto

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

nally ten) minor full moons each year. this leads to a consequent relation being established between the work of the christ and of the buddha in the minds of spiritually inclined people everywhere, with the result of a great broadening of the human aspiration. this work is as yet embryonic, but it should receive increasing attention. eventually it will demonstrate as the main linking unit between the east and the west, particularly if shri krishna is shown to be an earlier incarnation of the lord of love, the christ. thereby three major world religions the christian, the hindu and the buddhist will be intimately related, whilst the mahommedan faith will be found to be linked to the christian faith because it embodies the work of the master jesus as he overshadowed one of his senior discipl

ic plane that the concept of resurrection has crept into the christian teaching so that the crucifixion initiation is portrayed as preceding the resurrection initiation; this is in reality not the case, except in a lesser degree and as symbol of future experience. in the same way, the concept of sacrifice has permeated all the teaching anent the crucifixion or the renunciation initiation, both in the east and in the west. this is a sacrifice idea associated with the concept of pain, agony, suffering, patience, prolongation and death. yet the true root of the word remains the same and gives the true significance "sacer" to make holy; that is what in truth happens to the initiate; he is "made holy; he is "set apart" for spiritual development and service. he is separated off from that which i

material, transmitted and handicapping, trammelling and destructive, and from that which lessens right activity for that which is new. he learns to define the wholeness which is his divine right and prerogative. the beauty of the interpretation of this initiation and the reward to those who attempt to penetrate to its true meaning and significance are untold; it requires, however, the teaching of the east and of the west to arrive at the true understanding of the experience. the concept of a clean break with the old life in the three worlds of experience which has characterised the work of the soul for so long is obvious. it is death in its truest and most useful form; every death, as it takes place today and on the physical plane, is therefore symbolic in nature, pointing to the time when

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

inue with the tests" upon all ways the search went on, and north and south and east and west, the sacred tree was sought, but was not found. there came a day when, worn with fear and travelling, he heard a rumor from a passing pilgrim on the way that, near a distant mountain, the tree was to be found, the first true statement given him as yet. therefore he turned his feet to the high mountains of the east and, on a bright and sunny day, he saw the object of his search and hastened then his steps "now i shall touch the sacred tree" he shouted in his joy "surmount the guarding dragon; see the fair maidens of wide fame; and pluck the apples" but again, he was arrested by a sense of deep distress. atlas confronted him, staggering 'neath the load of worlds upon his back. his face was lined with

rant who has left nereus will meet the serpent and will have to wrestle with him. as the myth states, for a long time hercules could not conquer, but when he lifted the serpent high up into the air, he prevailed. there is a great truth underlying this symbolism. the air has always been regarded as the symbol or the element related to the christ plane, called in the theosophical terminology and in the east, the buddhic plane. the astral plane is the distorted reflection of the buddhic plane, and it is only when we carry glamor up into the clear light of the christ soul that we shall see truth as it is, and become invincible. most solemnly, i would urge upon all aspirants to forego all interest in psychic phenomena, and to shut out as steadily as they can the astral plane until they have dev

r on the physical plane. but it is in leo that man becomes what is occultly called the five-pointed star, for that star stands as the symbol of individualization, of humanity, of the human being who knows himself to be an individual and becomes- 59- the labours of hercules aware of himself as the self. it is in this sign that we begin to use the words "i" and "my, and "mine. the ageless wisdom of the east tells us that the number five is the most occult and the most deeply significant of the numbers. it claims that the group of celestial and spiritual beings, who took incarnation on earth, manifested through the quaternary, and thus brought into existence the human family, were the fifth group of divine lives and that they combined within themselves, therefore, the dual attributes of the u

ber of human perfection and of completion, the number of a perfectly developed and unfolded human being, and of the balance achieved between spirit and matter. but it is the number wherein spirit does not dominate matter; it is the number of the aspirant whose objective it is to subordinate matter to the uses of spirit and, therefore, upset the balance of the number ten. the ancient scriptures of the east use some interesting phrases to express the nature of these celestial beings who are the men of our time, who are ourselves, who are the sons of god in incarnation. they are called lords of knowledge and of wisdom, lords of will and of sacrifice, lords of boundless devotion, and these terms, characterizing the spiritual entity dwelling [102] in every human form, merit the closest consider

that these astrological factors have set their mark upon our christian tradition and upon our church usage. it is interesting to note in this connection that on christmas eve, the brightest of the fixed stars, sirius, is seen to the left of the meridian line somewhat to the south. two thousand years ago, owing to the precession of the equinoxes, it stood on the meridian line. this is the star in the east. at the same time, the constellation virgo, the virgin, became visible in the east, and it is interesting to note the coincidence that spica, the brightest star in that constellation, means "an ear of wheat" and bethlehem, the town in which christ was born, means "the house of bread. when this arrangement cyclically comes about in the heavens, the great historic sons of god make their app

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

gto awake to it that the mere study of the letter in this way has developed a great indifference tothe spirit, going in many cases so far as to produce, like realism in art (to which it is allied, even acontempt for the matter or meaning of it, as originally believed in.i was lately much struck by the fact that in a very learned work on music, the author, in discussingthat of ancient times and of the east, while extremely accurate and minute in determining pentatonicand all other scales, and what may be called the mere machinery and history of composition,showed that he was utterly ignorant of the fundamental fact that notes and chords, bars andmelodies, were in themselves ideasor thoughts. thus confuciusis said to have composed amelody which was a personal description of himself. now if t

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

gic, of worshipping a strange idol, the last suggestion- for some obscure reason- being not altogether indifferent to many who had slipped the anchor of their faith in god. beyond these frivolities and the foolish minds that cherished them, there were other persons who were neither in the school of a rather cheap infidelity nor in that of common superstition, but who looked seriously for light to the east and for its imagined traditional wisdom handed down from past ages. they may have been dreamers also, but they were less or more zealous students after their own manner; within their proper measures, and the templar chivalry drew them because they deemed it not unlikely that its condemnation by the paramount orthodoxy connoted a suspicion that the old knighthood had learned in palestine m

l grand lodge, from 1766 to 1778; and even now the list is not exhausted. the explanation of this influence through all its period and everywhere is (i) that which lay behind the romantic thesis of ramsay, as shown by his work on the philosophical principles of natural and revealed religionmystery of hidden knowledge perpetuated in the east from the days of noah and the flood (2) that which lay behind, as already mentioned, the talismanic attraction exercised on masonic minds in the eighteenth century by the name of knights templar, because the church had accused them. they had learned strange things in the east: for some it corresponded to the view of ramsay, for others to occult knowledge on the side of magic, and for the

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

sleep. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy volatile spirits in a deep spring whose waters never fail, that they may become like their mother, w

and the fiery king will be seized with great love towards the queen, and will take his fill of delight in embracing her, until they both vanish and coalesce into one body. it is commonly said that two can overpower one, especially if they have sufficient room for putting forth their strength. know also that there must come a twofold wind, and a single wind, and that they must furiously blow from the east and from the south. lf, when they cease to rage, the air has become water, you may be confident that the spiritual will also be transmuted into a bodily form, and that our number shall prevail through the four seasons in the fourth part of the sky (after the seven planets have exercised power, and that its course will be perfected by the test of fire in the lowest chamber of our palace, w

ards god in practical kindness towards his suffering brethren, that after obtaining god s greatest earthly gift, he may hereafter inherit eternal life. praise be unto god everlastingly for this his inestimable gift. twelve keys of basil valentine 67 of 95 eleventh key the eleventh key to the knowledge of the augmentation of our stone, i will put before you in the form of a parable. there lived in the east a gilded knight, named orpheus, who was possessed of immense wealth, and had everything that heart can wish. he had taken to wife his own sister, euridice, who did not, however, bear him any children. this he regarded as the punishment of his sin in having wedded his own sister, twelve keys of basil valentine 68 of 95 and was instant in prayer to god both by day and by night, that the cur

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

with the other state oracles of nechung and gadong (dga gdong, flung their ceremonial scarves toward 191 see diemberger 2005, p. 146. 192 see diemberger 2005, p. 132-133. 193 see havnevik 2002, p. 272; and diemberger 2005, p. 156. 194 see havnevik 2002, p. 266. 195 bell 1946, p. 40. this information is further repeated in gibson 1991, p. 206-207; tucci 1987, p. 109; and maraini 1952, p. 148. 123 the east to signify the proper direction in which to search.196 the fourteenth dalai lama was afterwards discovered in amdo in the east. these sources also state factually that the abode of the tsiu marpo oracle was, understandably, samy monastery. de nebesky-wojkowitz s chapter on tsiu marpo continues to be the most informative on his oracle tradition. he even provides a vivid example of a charac

fer the seal of the spirits453 of the haughty eight classes [of demons. this is directly given at the time of accomplishment by the violence demons to tamdrin at mount chimpu and to tamdrin within the caves. conceal the secret seal as you encounter the elephant. from the great dusk of the twenty-ninth day of the fifth month of the ox year until that midnight, having directly revealed the image on the east over-door projection of the samy central temple,454 it speaks like a human. while tracing it, on the first day of the sixth month, analyze it. on the second day, while understanding its oral instruction [also] understand it as the basis of belief in the drawing. this should be kept secret. colophon (319.6-320.1 [320] this was revealed from a treasure [text] by ngari pa.chen, the lotus kin

BLACK SERPENT1

hat i give you our first issue! may lucifer light your way. adrianna, the editor http//www.ofs-demonolatry.org this symbol 2000-2006 c. ortiz 4 rite to lucifer basic rite to lucifer this rite is from the book modern demonolatry by s. connolly( 1999) and may not be reproduced in any form without prior written consent from the author. it has been reproduced here with permission. the altar must face the east most point of the ritual chamber. a candle is set at each elemental point. the elemental demons are invoked by use of the enns with the dagger. flereous first, work clockwise leaving lucifer for last. an incense of sorcery invokes atmosphere. light the candles from flereous to lucifer. then- carrying an incense wand or burner in one hand and a dagger in the other (doesn't matter which) ap

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

, in the traditions of lemnos, the type of the primitive man born from the bosom of the earth. he was the archetype of the first males in the order of generation, and was one of the seven autochthonous ancestors or progenitors of mankind (ibid, p. 108. if, while coupling with this the fact that samothrace was colonised by the phoenicians, and before them by the mysterious pelasgians who came from the east, one remembers also the identity of the mystery gods of the phoenicians, chaldeans, and israelites, it will be easy to discover whence came also the confused account of the noachian deluge. it has become undeniable of late that the jews, who obtained their primitive ideas about creation from moses, who had them from[[footnote(s* as it is now asserted that the chaldean tablets, which give

consequently orthodox" will show the reader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from the kabala. as declared by the author just cited "to the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest content, man, the term elohim-jehovah applies. in extract

must be awakened to life and consciousness gradually. the monad has to pass through its mineral, vegetable and animal forms, before the light of the logos is awakened in the animal man. therefore, till then, the latter cannot be referred to as "man" but has to be regarded as a monad imprisoned in ever changing forms. evolution, not creation, by means of words is recognized in the philosophies of the east, even in their exoteric records. ex oriente lux. even the name of the first man in the mosaic bible had its origin in india, professor max muller's negation notwithstanding. the jews got their adam from chaldea; and adam-adami is a compound word and therefore a manifold symbol, and proves the occult dogmas. this is no place for philological disquisitions. but the reader may be reminded th

being now mixed up most perplexingly by christian catholics, who forget that their highest archangel, st. michael, who is shown to conquer (to master and to assimilate) the dragon of wisdom and of divine self-sacrifice (now miscalled and calumniated as satan, was the first to refuse to create! this led to endless confusion. so little does christian theology understand the paradoxical language of the east and its symbolism, that it even explains, in its dead letter sense, the chinese buddhist and hindu exoteric rite of raising a noise during certain eclipses to scare away the "great red dragon" which laid a plot to carry away the light! but here "light" means esoteric wisdom, and we have sufficiently explained the secret meaning of the terms dragon, serpent, etc, etc, all of which refer to

by the ten sephiroth of the jetziric world, and by the common power they (the seven angels of a still lower world) engendered the earthly adam. first samael fell, and then deceiving) man, caused his fall also (b) the sentence "they were the shadows of the shadows of the lords" i.e, the progenitors created man out of their own astral bodies, explains an universal belief. the devas are credited in the east with having no shadows of their own "the devas cast no shadows" and this is the sure sign of a good holy spirit. why had they "no fire or water of their own* because (c) that which hydrogen is to the elements and gases on the objective plane, its noumenon is in the world of mental or subjective phenomena; since its trinitarian latent nature is mirrored in its three[[footnote(s* it is corr

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

m" the esoteric truths, presented in mr. sinnett's work, had ceased to be esoteric from the moment they were made public; nor did it contain the religion of buddha, but simply a few tenets from a hitherto hidden teaching which are now supplemented by many more, enlarged and explained in the present volumes. but even the latter, though giving out many fundamental tenets from the secret doctrine of the east, raise but a small corner of the dark veil. for no one, not even the greatest living adept, would be permitted to, or could- even if he would- give out promiscuously, to a mocking, unbelieving world, that which has been so effectually concealed from it for long aeons and ages "esoteric buddhism" was an excellent work with a very unfortunate[[vol. 1, page] xviii introductory. title, though

t, and which culminated in "esoteric buddhism" had been all invented by the present writer, have finally turned round, and denounced "isis unveiled" and the rest as a plagiarism from eliphas levi, paracelsus, and, mirabile[[vol. 1, page] xlvi introductory. dictu, buddhism and brahmanism) as well charge renan with having stolen his vie de jesus from the gospels, and max muller his "sacred books of the east" or his "chips" from the philosophies of the brahmins and gautama, the buddha. but to the public in general and the readers of the "secret doctrine" i may repeat what i have stated all along, and which i now clothe in the words of montaigne: gentlemen "i have here made only a nosegay of culled flowers, and have brought nothing of my own but the string that ties them" pull the "string" to

alled 'fires" speaking of the seven senses symbolised as hotris, priests, the brahmana says in anugita "thus these seven (senses, smell and taste, and colour, and sound, etc, etc) are the causes of emancipation" and the commentator adds "it is from these seven from which the self is to be emancipated 'i (am here devoid of qualities) must mean the self, not the brahmana who speaks("sacred books of the east" ed. by max muller, vol. viii, 278 (b) the expression "all is one number, issued from no number" relates again to that universal and philosophical tenet just explained in stanza iii (comm. 4. that which is absolute is of course no number; but in its later significance it has an application in space as in time. it means that not only every increment of time is part of a larger increment, u

s, for instance, professedly admitted by science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also for st. ambrose (on amos, ch. iv) declaring that it is precisely for that reason that "we curse the north-wind, and tha

est- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also for st. ambrose (on amos, ch. iv) declaring that it is precisely for that reason that "we curse the north-wind, and that during the ceremony of baptism we begin by turning towards the west (sidereal, to renounce the better him who inhabits it; after which we turn to the east" belief in the "four maharajahs- the regents of the four cardinal points- was universal and is now that of christians* who call them, after st. augustine "angelic virtues" and "spirits" when enumerated by themselves, and "devils" when named by pagans. but where is the difference between the pagans and the christians in this cause? following plato, aristotle explained that the term[[stoich

BLUE EQUINOX

rew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the ons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. liber lxv 71 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darkly-splendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i made a p

the room holy to yourself, and do not allow yourself or another to do anything unbalanced in thought or action in it. in will and deed make this room a temple and a symbol of that greater temple which is your higher self. the exercises the first exercise rise to time, and without undue haste, wash and dress, robe yourself and enter the room you have set apart; burn a little incense and turning to the east repeat some simple orison such as .may the light of adonai arise within me, may it guide me through this day and be as a lamp to lighten my darkness. then make a general confession, as shortly as possible, of your last day.s work and enter it in your diary, after which sit down in a comfortable position and do the following. with your hands upon your knees and your head straight, take in

i am parched for thee. let me be utterly consumed in thee! amen. saturday, june 10, 1911. tonight i must write an entry. i must. and it is time. why have i not done so before? because i have experienced a .dryness. for the last month, and have made no definite effort to overcome it, but have just kept a firm hold on the little atom of real knowledge i have obtained& setting my face still towards the east, have plodded on with this material existence and the office work i have undertaken. i have experienced an incessant yearning for that .something. or .nothing. of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited. maybe i should have worked and waited, but i did not. i have not heard from frater p.a. yet, but i wrote again during the month, saying i wanted to do something to help ot

grand secretary general. there are many other officers, but they do not concern those to whom the present manifesto is addressed. 8. the whole of the knowledge dispersed among the bodies mentioned in paragraph 2 has been sifted and concentrated in the following degrees. the equinox 202 0 minerval. i m. ii m. iii m. iv p.m. companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. knight of the east and of the west v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector genera

ter-class. also, he will be given fair play. you may now ask how such arrangements are possible. there is only one solution to this great problem. it has always been admitted that the ideal form of government is that of a .benevolent despot. and despotisms have only fallen because it is impossible in practice to assure the goodwill of those in power. the rules of chivalry, and those of bushido in the east, gave the best chance to develop rulers of the desired type. chivalry failed principally because it was confronted with new problems; today we know perfectly what those problems were, and are able to solve them. it is generally understood by all men of education that the general welfare is necessary to the highest development of the particular; and the troubles of america are in great par

BOOK OF ENOCH

18.4] and i saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the sun and all the stars to set. 18.5] and i saw the winds on the earth which support the clouds and i saw the paths of the angels. i saw at the end of the earth; the firmament of heaven above. 18.6] and i went towards the south, and it was burning day and night, where there were seven mountains of precious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south. 18.7] and those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone. 18.8] and the middle one reached to heaven, like the throne of the lord, of stibium, and the top of the throne was of sapphire. 18.9] and i saw a burning fire, and what was in all the mountains. 18.10] and i saw a

his is a possible candidate for zotiel. 24.1] and from there i went to another place of the earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night. 24.2] and i went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. and all were different from one another, and precious and beautiful stones, and all were precious, and their appearance glorious, and their form was beautiful. three towards the east one fixed firmly on another and three towards the south one on another, and deep and rugged valleys, no one of which was near another. 24.3] and there was a seventh mountain, in the middle of these, and in their height they were all like the seat of a throne and fragrant trees surrounded it. 24.4] and there was among them a tree such as which i have never smelt, and none of them, or any o

the eternal king, because he has prepared such things for righteous men, and has created such things, and said that they are to be given to them. 26.1] and from there, i went to the middle of the earth, and saw a blessed, well watered place, which had branches which remained alive, and sprouted from a tree which had been cut down. 26.2] and there i saw a holy mountain, and under the mountain, to the east of it, there was water, and it flowed towards the south. 26.3] and i saw towards the east, another mountain, which was of the same height, and between them, there was a deep and narrow valley; and in it, a stream ran by the mountain. 26.4] and to the west of this one, was another mountain, which was lower than it was and not high; and under it, there was a valley between them. and there w

them, in front of the righteous, forever. for here, the merciful will bless the lord of glory the eternal king. 27.4] and in the days of the judgment on them they will bless him, on account of his mercy, according as he has assigned to them their lot" 27.5] then i myself blessed the lord of glory, i addressed him, and i remembered his majesty, as was fitting. 28.1] and from there, i went towards the east, to the middle of the mountain of the wilderness, and i saw only desert. 28.2] but it was full of trees from this seed and water gushed out over it from above. 28.3] the torrent, which flowed towards the northwest, seemed copious, and from all sides, there went up spray and mist. 29.1] and i went to another place, away from the wilderness; i came near to the east of this mountain. 29.2] a

torrent, which flowed towards the northwest, seemed copious, and from all sides, there went up spray and mist. 29.1] and i went to another place, away from the wilderness; i came near to the east of this mountain. 29.2] and there i saw trees of judgment, especially vessels of the fragrance of incense and myrrh, and the trees were not alike. 30.1] and above it, above these, above the mountains of the east, and not far away, i saw another place, valleys of water, like that which does not fail. 30.2] and i saw a beautiful tree, and its fragrance was like that of the mastic. 30.3] and by the banks of these valleys i saw fragrant cinnamon. and beyond those valleys i came towards the east. 31.1] and i saw another mountain on which there were trees, and there flowed out water, and there flowed o

BOOK OF JASHAR

tarted away towards the wilderness, but human commanded him to return after twenty years, so that they should not lose another son forever. cain cried that they would not remember him, but eve said "we will remember our son, for we are not animals" and cain touched a burning stick to his forehead, so that they would know him by its mark. cain was strong and swift, and he fled from the river, into the east. he ran for six days, pausing only to eat or rest. on the seventh day, he ascended to the top of a mountain. there god showed him a vision of a great city of peace, surrounded by fields and orchards, which the children of abel would have made. cain looked in wonder at his vision until it faded with the setting sun, for there were then no other people outside of africa. and cain continued

t out to enlarge the field. with torch and axe he cut the brush, and in the spring they scattered their last grains over the clearing. by autumn, the rain and sun had brought them a rich harvest. when noah's sons grew up, they found wives from the surrounding forest and moved down the mountain. shem left with ishtar and cleared the bottom land to the south. then ham and dravidia cleared a farm to the east, and jafet and juropa settled land to the west. they raised many children on the bounty of their fields, while noah prayed each day for the safekeeping of the world. noah lived long into the years of her great-grandchildren. once, after a day of rain, she walked up her mountain and surveyed the green fields which stretched in all directions. then she understood that the laws that god gave

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

and your representations of the deities on the altar at all times, but more on that below. on the floor around the altar you will be marking a circle, the lesson two: beliefs /19 figure 2.2 20/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft exact dimensions and construction of which you will be taught in the next lesson. when entering and leaving the circle, before and after a ritual, you will do so from the east, so if your room is rectangular rather than square you might wish to leave extra room on that side (see figure 2.2 for example. closets, for the storing of your craft supplies, might also be placed in this larger area. unless you live alone, or share your beliefs with everyone in your home, you will need closets that can be locked. you will be storing candles, incense, charcoal, wine and

ivid realistic murals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point, since the circle will be consecrated before each and every ritual you perform in it. howe

bedroom or kitchen and make that your temple. again, let's look at the ideal first. an area at least five feet square is needed. you might like to arrange rails and curtains so that the area can be curtained off from the rest of the room, though this is not a necessity. you may paint this section of the wall differently from the rest of the room, to suit your desires. if you can choose an area in the east it is preferable. keep your working tools and supplies locked away in any convenient place but, here in your temple area, keep your altar. you may keep it pushed up against the wall when not in use, if you wish. on the altar always keep an altar candle (generally white but, as we progress, you will learn of other colors and their times for use) and your representations of the deities. the

ve. the last consideration is for the person who, perhaps, has a very small apartment or who shares a room with someone not necessarily sympathetic to the craft. again there should be no real problem. the main thing is to have somewhere to lock away your working tools. if you can have an altar and leave it set up with candle and deity figures, you can put it anywhere convenient in the room. again the east is preferable. try to keep your roommate (s) from using it as a coffee-table/catch-all, if you can! if it is not possible to have a regular altar specially made or adapted and kept for ritual use then you can get by using a coffee-table or similar. in this case keep your deity figures wherever convenient. on a table, shelf or sideboard. they should be respected by your roommate (s) in the

a space to be hallowed for the rites; a place "special" for that purpose. your circle does not have to be as painstakingly accurate as the ceremonial magician's (though more on this in lesson eleven magick, yet it is drawn with a certain amount of care and exactness. the coven circle is nine feet in diameter; the individual's circle is five feet. the drawing of the circle starts, and finishes, in the east and is always drawn clockwise, or deosil. if you are meeting outdoors, then the circle is actually marked on the ground with the sword, as the priest/ess walks around. indoors the circle should first be marked on the floor with a length of white cord, with chalk, or if you have a permanent temple it can be painted in white paint. but the priest/ess will still walk around with the sword, s

BUDGE E

r-god (sba, thou art praised and adored, thy soul passeth on, thou goest onward and thy body is equipped with power, and the regions) are opened [to thee. the doors of the hidden land are opened [before thee, osiris cometh unto thee, osiris avengeth thee, and thy word is maat against thy enemies. thou goest to rest, thou goest to rest in ament, and thou comest into being in the form of khepera in the east" this great god sendeth forth words to the gods who dwell in the, tuat and to those who inhabit urnes, saying "open ye your hidden doors so that the god af may look [upon you] and may throw aside your darkness, and that ye may draw your water from urnes, and your bread from, and that wind may come to your nostrils, and that ye may not be destroyed and overcome by your own foul odour, and

ve being through my bodies, who stablish your seats of holiness which have been decreed to you that ye may exist therein [who are with your souls] by day, who are in my following in the tuat, when i make my way through the night and when i destroy the darkness, o grant me your help so that i may travel on in the following of my eye, and that i may journey forwards with those who go to my place in the east. utter ye cries of joy, o gods of the tuat, for i avenge you [utter ye cries of joy] for i order your destinies" when they have addressed this god whilst rowing along his boat am-ta, they cry out, and they bring him to rest in the field of the nepertiu gods who are in the following of osiris. if these scenes be done [in writing] according to the similitudes which are in the p. 43 hidden p

e name of this city is best-aru-ankhet-kheperu; the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god is tuatet-maketet-en-neb-s" the line of text which runs above the upper register reads "the hidden circle of amentet, through which this great god travelleth and taketh up his place in the tuat. if these things be made with their names after the manner of this figure which is depicted at the east of the hidden house of the tuat, and if a man knoweth their names whilst he is upon earth, and knoweth their places in amenti [he shall attain p. 188 to] his own place in the tuat, and he shall stand up in all places which belong to the gods whose voices (or, words) are maat, even as the divine sovereign chiefs (tchatcha) of ra, and the mighty ones of the palace (pharaohs, and [this knowl

e horizon, they also travel on in the train of this god" over the upper register runs a line of text, which reads: p. 215 [paragraph continues"[this is] the hidden circle of amentet, where kheper uniteth himself to the form of ra, and where the gods, and the spirits, and the dead hasten) in the hidden forms of akert. if a copy of these things be made according to the figures which are depicted on the east of the hidden chamber of the tuat, and if [a man] knoweth it, together with the names [of the gods, he shall journey round about and shall pass through the tuat, and he shall not be turned back from making himself a companion of ra" in the upper register are- 1. the god pankhi, who holds an ankh in his right hand, and a sceptre in his left. 2. a beetle, called kheper-ankh, apparently push

d above the head of its bearer, and its tail hangs down her back; their names are- 1. hetemit. 2. bekhkhit. click to view set-nehes. 3. tchetmit. 4. senthes. the text reads: p. 231 [paragraph continues "those who are in this picture are they whose forms (or, figures) live by their heads. it is they who shed light upon the road of ra in the thick darkness, and when he cometh forth into the hall of the east, set waketh up and travelleth on with him" 7. a sceptre, surmounted by the head of set; its name is set-nehes, i.e "set who wakens" footnotes 209:1 or, khent-heru, which became one of the dekans among the greeks, i.e, see maspero, op. cit, p. 127. 224:1 these should be four in number. 224:2 these should be four in number. next: chapter xi. the eleventh division of the tuat, which is calle

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ce are all things made. and i give myself freely to every one. they know me truly who see that it is my nature to bring forth and to originate. this whole universe is an expression of my primal will to yield fruit. 11 even as in genesis thou mayest read that light was the first creation, so hath it been known since the beginning by the wise. they worship me with wisdom who turn their faces toward the east, for the shining of the dawn is a type of all my works [57] t h e book of t o k e n s 12 this whole creation is the irradiation of that limitless light which i am; but never shall mere man attain to the source of that divine illumination. none may grasp me; and to those who seek to capture me in the net of thought i am the eternal fugitive. yet though i elude pursuit, i am the source and

sed is considered to be the number 4, the "riches of the kingdom he concealed therein, because 10 is the number of the sephirah malkuth, the kingdom. 10 the phrase" to yield fruit, which sums up this paragraph, is another example of gematria. the hebrew is awbab, ab b" to blossom, to bear fruit, and the numeral value of this word is 5, the same as that of the letter h. 11 "who turn their faces to the east, and what follows, refers to the attribution of the direction east to the letter daleth, which precedes heh in the alphabet [60] c o m m e n t on h e h 12 "eternal fugitive" is from the proper name agee, a g a "fugitive, probably derived from the arabic. its numeral value is 5, the same as the letter h "food, in hebrew is bag, b g, a word derived from the persian. its numeral value also i

arkness which is egypt is the darkness of number, concealing the one in the cloud of the many. of that darkness the serpent is a sign, that great serpent, the royal snake of egypt [91] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 2 this is the serpent of temptation, yet from it cometh forth redemption. for the serpent is the first appearance of the anointed one, and that which casteth adam out from the garden of the east, even that shall bring him back once more to paradise. thus in teth is shown the secret of the going forth and the return, for teth is the serpent coiled around the tau. this is the sign of the name of names, which none may utter. again, it is the symbol of the tree of divine perfections, encircled by the power of the letters wherewith is formed the whole creation. 3 and because the tally

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, li

ties and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear ligh

aturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural

y. whatever the form or size of your circle, mark the four main compass directions within it. in the marker positions, you can use stones, lines on the floor, four crystals hanging on cords on the four walls or candles in the appropriate elemental seite 26 wicca01.txt colours. once you know your directions, you can mark out your circle, beginning in the north (although some practitioners begin in the east, and working deosil. draw your circle in one sweeping movement. you may wish to chant as you go. if you are working in a group, or if this is a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels, or guardians of the four watchtowers at the fou

compass points, and combining this with lighting the four elemental candles. some practitioners like to cast a circle and then welcome other members of the group to enter, sealing the circle with a diagonal up-and-down slashing movement of their power hand (the one they write with, or a wand or an athame (an athame is a double-edged knife used in formal rituals. it represents air and is placed in the east of the circle. as well as drawing circles, it may be used to conduct magical energies into a symbol) but i think it is more powerful if one person actually walks around the outside of a circle of people, enclosing them in light. in this way, the circle is created in human dimensions and is as large or small as is required by the actual formation. the circle made to fit the group is far be

CASTING THE CIRCLE

st, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold now the athame and moving widdershins, invoke the elements of lucifer: by the triangle of elemental sight i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of godhood i emerge as one who commands the elements by will alo

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

rd of bath translates euclid into latin from arabic 1076-1153 shahrastani refers to sabian "philosophers" 1080-1167 bernard sylvestris school of chartres philosopher of neo-platonic and neo-pythagoreanism tendencies probably influenced by the writings of eriugena. 1080-1154 william of conches rectification of neoplatonism and christianity- school of chartres. 1090 fr res d'orient("the brothers of the east) established at constantinople, ancestor of novo cabalae philosophorum incognuorum dignissimo sodali (society of unknown philosophers "is it possible that a group of bogdadiens/harranians/sabians migrated to constantinople, and eventually established the brothers of the east? is it possible that the brothers of the east survived until the time that they were absorbed into the florentine a

abraham(mantua, concerning the hebrew letters as well as principles of grammar.)sod (1100s, on the mysteries in the forms of the hebrew letters. manuscript copies of it are in the vatican library. ormat ha-mezima (also known as arugat ha-mezima, 1100s, a small philosophical book using the alphabet and poetry. bishop otto of freising of germany first recorded story of legendary christian ruler of the east, prester john, in his "chronicon" 1148 hildegard of bingen writing on science 1147-9: the second crusade ends in relative disarray with an abortive siege of damascus. d. 1149 yosef ben ya aqob ibn saddiq. olam qatan( the microcosm) borrowed in large part from the encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity whose sacred writings of this sect of ismailites were to play an important role also

: the council of vienne legislates against beguines and the beguine-associated "heresy of the free spirit" 1313 friars minors' constitution generales antique forbade the friars to practice alchemy 1314 destruction of the knights templar 1316? ramon llull dies; peter de abano dies 1316/17 "sefer yetzirah "i" parma de rossi, 1390, foll. 36b-38b. italian writing. 1316 1329 friar odoric despatched to the east; in western india soon after 1321; spent three years in china between the opening of 1323 and the close of 1328. 1317 pope john xxii's papal bull against alchemical counterfeit spondet quas non exhibent. cistercians ban alchemy. 1323 joseph gikatilla dies 1323 dominicans in france prohibit the teaching of alchemy at the university of paris, and demand the burning of alchemical writings 13

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

e river rushes, willows, and branches to dam the bursting rivers. the waters, too, slowed down to a rumble and then flowed smoothly and swiftly to the sea. then nuwa salvaged the huge legs of a dead warrior turtle water war 47 to hold up the sky, like pillars, in the four corners of the world. as she propped up the northwest corner, however, the earth tilted up in the west and slipped down low in the east, and try as she might, she was unable to level the sky. finally, nuwa lashed together twelve bamboo reeds to make a flute. she shaped the instrument like the tail of the phoenix, the bird of peace. she taught the people to blow through the flute to create clear, soothing notes, and she told the people to have heart, for music from a bamboo flute can vanquish all fears. because of the care

has thick hollow stems and long slender leaves. it will sprout leaves and regenerate with very little water, and it will grow as much as four inches per day. this hardy plant saved people from starvation during china s many wars and is also a valuable source of iron for the people of india, vietnam, brazil, central america, and africa.2 64 china was once thought to be surrounded by four seas. to the east was a vast ocean. beyond the ocean, magnificent plants bloomed on an island paradise. the most glorious specimen of all the plant life was the fusang tree, whose wondrous branches stretched up toward the heavens and out across the island for hundreds of miles. scattered among its masses of dark green foliage, fragrant hibiscus flowers burst into flaming shades of magenta, crimson, and vio

CROSSING THE DESERT

e budge a spell of slaying apep and knowing the manifestations of re, written the same year that alexander the great died. an earlier form of the spell appears on a statue of ramses iii, second pharaoh of the xxth dynasty, in which ramses iii is depicted as the god khepher. the image of khepher exists at a shrine in the eastern desert, which travelers would stop at before attempting a crossing to the east. ramses iii is a significant figure among setian emperors, because he is described in the great harris papyrus as xu thenru ast ast a ari-f em suten (translated as "he did many glorious things and mighty deeds as high priest. this phrase was incorporated in the book of coming forth by night to describe anton la vey, and providing a hidden link to the xepera xeper xeperu formula. the spell

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

ou go to the west a ways from your circle and altar, and close your eyes, to calm yourself. at this point, you must imagine yourself in darkness, something that is not hard to do with your eyes closed, and really not hard to do if you do this rite after the sun has set. when you are ready, you open your eyes, and look east to the altar a ways away, and imagine a light from the altar (a light from the east) is beckoning you. this is actually simple to do if you have an actual altar, with a candle or two burning on it. walk towards the altar. when you reach the western rim of the circle, stop, raise your two hands and touch the tips of your thumbs and the tips of your index fingers together at the same time, forming a triangle with your two hands, a triangle that you can look through. look t

cord, the arthame, the cup, and the bowl) which should be right in the center of the triangle. kneeling, hold your hands over them and say "i bless these holy implements in the name of the devil the great reverser, secret lord of the wise powers above the land and below it, take heed" then stand straight up, holding the cord out before you, and walk directly towards the altar, and when you reach the east, walk counterclockwise around the circle one full time, arriving back at the east, and then keep walking till you are at the north, stop, kneel, and put the cord down. as you lie it on the ground, slowly pronounce the following phonetic formula: ben. zoh. zee. uh. now you return to the center, and retrieve the arthame, and stand up, holding it out in front of you, facing the altar, of cou

stand up, holding it out in front of you, facing the altar, of course. as you walk with these items, you just remember to do it slowly, steadily, and with your awareness fully on what you are doing- walking and holding this item out before you. walk straight towards the altar with the arthame, and when you reach the eastern tip, walk counterclockwise around the circle fully once, arriving back at the east, and when you do, kneel and place the arthame down, slowly pronouncing the following phonetic formula as you do: bah. sah. jawn. now you return to the center, pick up the cup and bowl, and holding them out in front of you, facing the altar, you walk towards it. when you get to the east, you go counterclockwise around the circle, arriving at the east, again, and you keep going counterclock

or the cup and bowl, you have to take a short leap over it, more like a short hop. don't get going too fast; stay with the steady chant and pacing, and the sounds. your awareness has to be with whatever you are doing at any given moment, totally, and you must do each action, meaningfully and with full attention and slow, steady deliberateness. you have to make three rounds like this, then stop in the east, and face the altar. bow once, then return to the center. kneel and place your hands on the ground in the same triangle shape you put them in at the beginning. slowly chant ah. kare. uh. then, slowly lift your hands, keeping that triangle shape, until they are as high as you can get them, held high above your head, and chant it again: ah. kare. uh. then put your hands down to your sides a

real way to end this delightful rite is to retrieve the bowl and cup from the west, and place them down in the center of the triangle before you, and pour some dark ale in the cup, and raise it to the altar, chanting the formula oz. ah. el. as you lift it, and chanting that once over the cup before you lift it. then, you drink half of the cup, and pour the rest in the bowl. you carry the bowl to the east, and leave it either on the altar, or on the ground before the altar. some find that if you concentrate on some goal you need to accomplish or on something you need taken care of before you drink and then share the ale, things have a funny way of working out for you- that is, if you have full awareness of everything you have done, and even full awareness as you share this ale with the old

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

from knowing who we are, how we have been imprisoned, and how we can get out of prison. making us confused and dividing us into factions, religions, and tongues was part of the prison warder strategy. if you read the story of the tower of babel, you can see this described symbolically "at first the people of the whole world had only one language and used the same words. as they wandered about in the east, they came to a plain in babylonia and settled there. they said to one another 'come on! let's make bricks and bake them hard. so they had bricks to build with and mortar to hold them together. they said 'now let's build a city with a tower that reaches to the sky, so that we can make a name for ourselves and not be scattered all over the earth "then the lord [extraterrestrials] came down

t to the british. the money, perhaps around $3 million, was paid by the british government to william to pay the soldiers, but he kept it for himself.2 william gave this money to rothschild to hide it from napoleon's armies, but instead rothschild sent it to england with his son nathan to establish the london branch of the family's empire. nathan used the money to buy a vast quantity of gold from the east india company and he used this gold to finance the duke of wellington's military exploits. nathan manipulated the situation in such a way that this became the origin of the enormous rothschild fortune. we should remember that money, like everything, is an energy. it can be used for positive and negative purposes and it will carry the energy of the 'intent' behind it. to have the house of

ing the war. the arabs were promised full post-war sovereignty and independence for their support and this was confirmed in official correspondence. lawrence, a close friend of winston churchill (comm 300, knew full well that he was lying to the arabs he was leading. some years later lawrence said "i risked the fraud on my conviction that arab help was necessary to our cheap and speedy victory in the east, and that better we win and break our word, than lose .the arab inspiration was our main tool for winning the eastern war. so i assured them that england kept her word in letter and in spirit. in this comfort they performed their fine things; but, of course, instead of being proud of what we did together, i was continually bitter and ashamed."30 rhodes to ruin 75 while lawrence and the br

et japanese messages. they knew that the japanese intended to alert their diplomatic centres around the world of a decision to go to war through a false weather report during the daily japanese language short-wave news broadcast. the forecast of 'east wind rain' indicated war with the united states 'west wind clear' would mean a decision to go to war with britain and british and dutch colonies in the east, while 'north wind cloudy' meant war with russia. as a congressional investigation27 heard in 1945, the messages indicating a decision to go to war with the united states and britain, though not with russia, were intercepted and decoded on december 3rd 1941- four days before pearl harbor. these messages subsequently went 'missing' from navy files. other decoded messages gave roosevelt pri

enjoy a 'psychological lift' from exploiting africa, as declassified documents reveal.2 vital to this plan was to ensure that no country, particularly in the third world, was allowed to delink from elite economic domination and run their economy for the benefit of the people. this so called 'threat of a good example, which others might follow, led to slaughter across south and central america and the east, including vietnam. henry kissinger (comm 300) would call the introduction of social and economic reforms in third world countries a 'virus' that, if allowed to thrive, would 'infect' a much wider area.3 or, as secretary of state dean acheson (comm 300) said in the late 1940s "one rotten apple can spoil the barrel. the elite's barrel. the more terror that could be used against leaders and

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

eir hooded robes for their infamous rituals under a 40-foot stone owl, as detailed in the biggest secret. i will mention more about this later on. the freemasons and other secret societies within the illuminati web have sirius as their focus. it is known as the eastern star- the very name for the freemasonic organisation that allows women to become initiates.23 sirius is the first star to rise in the east in the latitudes of egypt. the symbol of the eastern star is the symbol of satanism, the inverted pentagram, and that is their symbol for sirius (figure 2. the pentagram within a circle is used by satanists in their rituals to draw other dimensional demonic entities into this world or to "draw down the kingdom of satan into manifestation on earth, as one writer put it. the pentagram is sy

illuminati today, because they are the same bloodlines and are working with the same knowledge, hidden away since ancient times within the mystery school and secret society networks. and the reptilian "gods" of atlantis and lemuria seeded these bloodlines. waddell shows in his work, makers of civilisation (luzac and company, 1929, that sargon's sumer-centred empire extended to the indus valley in the east, the british isles in the west, encompassing much in between, and was larger than that of alexander the great or the romans. the sumer empire included much of the world and it is from this same knowledge and information source that all the religions have emerged- the continuation of the knowledge and bloodlines of atlantis and lemuria. they may interpret this base information slightly dif

ese inscriptions were destroyed at knock-many when they were cleared of lichen with the use of corrosive chemicals supported by vigorous scrubbing. waddell records, however, that excellent photographs of them were taken by a mr r. welch in 1896 and so somewhere, i trust, they are preserved.50 atlantis revisited 65 waddell's work is further supported by evidence that egyptians were shipwrecked off the east coast of britain some 2,700 years ago and settled in the area now occupied by the city of hull. three wooden boats found in mud on the banks of the river humber in 1937 were thought to be viking. now they are said to date from around 700bc and they are identical to ones that once navigated the nile.51 i can understand the confusion with the vikings, however, because the scandinavian nordi

unts, for a direct descendant of akagire yataro, as the son was known in manhood, was a member of the genji clan named saburo ogata, who took pride in the fact that he had scales on his body as had his ancestors before him. he was the grandson of yataro the fifth. again, a prominent family line seems to have been the desired target of the original, and perhaps repeated, genetic exchange. while in the east, the influx of 'dragon-blood' is seen as a thing of great pride, in the west such things are covered with an elaborate coating of fable and mist, becoming 'fairy tales' about serpent or frog-princes. western sentiment, at least on the surface, is against such liaisons, often for religious reasons but not always on this basis alone, as the subterraneans have a track-record of cruelty, self

even-levelled underground society stretching from benares in india to lake manosarowar in tibet. walton says that some local people have allegedly encountered the reptilian "nagas" in this region and seen their flying craft entering and leaving the mountains. maurice doreal says that the "nordics" also moved much of their civilisation underground, especially into the underground networks known in the east as" agharta".12 the conflicts have continued between them, but there has also been collaboration between these reptilian peoples and factions of the nordics. robert e. dickhoff in his book, agharta (health research, u.s.a, 1996) tells of a tibetan monk who learned that an alliance of reptilians and "human" black magicians were causing chaos and the shape-shifters 145 destruction in the su

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

res emerged is fundamental to this whole story and the ubaid figurinesdepict physically the descriptions of gods which dominated many ancient societies.the central american cultures had their winged serpent god, quetzalcoatl; the hopiindians had the plumed serpent god, baholinkonga, and the native american culture isawash with serpent imagery, including the mysterious serpent-shaped mound in ohio;the east indians speak of the reptilian gods, the nagas (these were a race of demons inindian legend and their name means those who do not walk, but creep; theegyptians had their serpent god, kneph, and pharaohs were often pictured withserpents; the phoenicians had agathodemon, another serpent figure; the voodoo peoplehave a god they call damballah wedo, who is depicted as a serpent; and the hebre

..it does no goodwhatsoever to ignore the reptilian component of human nature, particularly ourritualistic and hierarchical behaviour. on the contrary, the model may help usunderstand what human beings are all about.24 he adds in his book, the dragons ofeden, that even the negative side of human behaviour is expressed in reptilian terms, asin cold-blooded killer. sagan (the name in reverse spells the east indian reptilian gods,the nagas) clearly knew the score, but chose not to reveal openly what he knew. as thehuman foetus is forming into a baby it goes through many stages which connect withthe major evolutionary points in the development of the present physical form. theseinclude connections with non-primate mammals, reptiles and fish. there is a point inwhich the embryo develops gills

a.the phoenicians landed in the americas thousands of years before the manufacturedphoto opportunity better known as the journey of christopher columbus. the reasonthat the native legends of the americas speak of tall white gods coming from the seabringing advanced knowledge is because that is precisely what happened, if you forgetthe gods bit. they were the aryan race and the reptile-aryans from the east landing inthe americas thousands of years ago, the same aryan race or gods who thesumerians said gifted them their civilisation after the flood. this is also why the laterwhite invaders who followed columbus were astonished to find that the native peoplesof the american continent had the same basic religious stories and myths as they had.this is perfectly explainable now. they came from t

ies, the spring, wasa period of natures abundant creation. the festival of easter was as important to earlychristians as december 25th. the legend of mithra said he was crucified and wasresurrected on march 25th. the date of easter is no longer fixed to the first day ofaries, but the symbolism remains. the christian religious day is. sunday. christianchurches are build east-west with the altar to the east. this means that the congregationface east- the direction of the rising sun. even easter eggs, like hot cross buns, are nota christian tradition. dyed eggs were sacred easter offerings in egypt and persia,among other places. how ironic that the authorities at westminster abbey havequestioned whether they should have a christmas tree because it is a pagan symbol.the whole flippin religion

mbolof the t square. the egyptians crux ansata, the cross of life, added a circle loop to thetop. the crux ansata and the tau cross were found on statues and other artworkthroughout ancient central america. it was associated with water and the babyloniansused the cross as an emblem of the water gods who they said had brought them theircivilisation. the nagas, by the way, the human-reptile gods of the east, were also said tolive in the water. the concept of a saviour god figure dying for humanity is an ancientone. the religions of india had a tradition of the crucified saviour centuries beforechristianity and it originated from the aryans in the caucasus. the hindu christfigure, khrishna, appears in some portrayals nailed to a cross in classic jesus manner.28quetzalcoatl is said to have com

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

which runs north-south/east-west. it is believed to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-west grid lines intersect the north-south grid lines and form vortices. depending on location and size of the grid line, the vortex can be either an ascending or descending flow of aetheric energy. dowsers believe that these vortex points of the grids can be either harmful or helpful to a person's health. the cathie grid is supposedly similar to the hartmann net but the cathie grid is mad

ons due to wind friction on the pyramid sides. 4.7.4 static pyramid electrostat ic power generation an experiment i performed is described in figure 4.7.4-1. use a static array of pyramids. put a high electric field across one pair of opposite faces and a high magnetic field across the other direction. the e-field can be either static or pulsed. the electric hold plates across the pyramid were on the east and west sides about 3/8 of an inch from the base of the pyramid. the plates were energized with an alternating current/voltage signal with a frequency range between 1.0 khz and 160 khz and a voltage of 165 volts. magnets were placed across the pyramid in the north-south direction but they didn't make any difference so i eliminated them. an electrostatic volt meter was touching the south

DEMONIC BIBLE

e traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such group was the rosic

s stance against hypocrisy and self-righteousness, is revealed as a great satanic priest and black magician. to the inquiring mind it is clear why the magi of persia (the wise men, were the first to acknowledge the birth of christ, for through their magical art and the practice of astrology, they recognized him as a naturally born magician. the eighteen lost years of his life were surely spent in the east studying the knowledge of the magi. the practitioner of the black arts may be the truest christian and he who would follow the dark path set out in this book the truest apostle of christ. the aeon of lucifer to the true sorcerer there is no "good" and no "evil; there is only his will. this is the basis of crowley's law of thelema. those who interpret crowley's law "do what thou will" as "

the chalice between her thighs. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to enter. 11. participants enter the chamber in a procession and take their places by rank. 12. there is a moment of silent meditation. 13. high priest

, to the great king of the southern quarter. mahazael, i invoke thee. mahazael, i summon thee. mahazael, i conjure thee. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. invocation of samael (king and ruler of the eastern quarter) to the east i call, to the great king of the eastern quarter. samael, i invoke thee. samael, i summon thee. samael, i conjure thee. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. invocation of zimimay (king and ruler of the northern quarter)

rth, satan, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, satan. sanctify me in thy name, satan. bless me in thy name, satan. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of lucifer to the east i call, and into the air of enlightenment: lucifer, i invoke thee. lucifer, i summon thee. lucifer, i conjure thee. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like yo

DIABOLUS

trum of the zoroastrian religion this gnosis is other and stands outside within practice. to make proper reference; and by their devotion to witchcraft (yatuk-dinoih) he seduces mankind into affection for himself and disaffection to ohrmazd, so that they forsake the religion of ohrmazd, and practice that of ahriman. the bundahishn, from on the evil-doing of ahriman and the demons, sacred books of the east, oxford university press, 1897 here lies the very foundation and cipher of the averse magical practice of satanic and luciferian magick it is other and exists outside any other religion, despite having inverse practices of traditional right hand path religions. sorcery is a religion, and its doctrines are written in the will and works of the magician his or herself. the evil eye itself ho

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a description of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. ain soph aur: hebrew for "limitless light" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a part of the of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. air: one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of being warm and moist. the element of the direction of the east. the primary color is yellow. aiwass (aiwaz: the name of aleister crowley's (q.v) holy guardian angel (q.v. crowley spent many years trying to determine if aiwass was merely his higher self or was, in fact, a non-physical being. akasha: see azoth. also, the records of all that has occurred, is occurring, and will occur in the universe. alchemy: the art of transforming by magick (q.v) and/

her search for her daughter persephone, the spirit of youth and spring. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. one who ranks just below a priest/ priestess and is assigned the responsibility of assisting the priest/ priestess in religious services and in administrative matters. dee, dr. john: a mathematician, astronomer, scientist, and ceremonial magician who

black. hierophant: originally, the high priest of the greek mysteries at eleusis. more generally, any priest of the mysteries who reveals sacred secrets to initiates and candidates during initiation. in the order of the astral star, the chief officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the principle adept and ranking clergy (high priest/ high priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the east- the direction of light in regular working and initiations. in regular workings, it is customary for a past hierophant to stand as the warden of the east, so that the hierophant may direct the workings from the center of the circle. high magick: ritual or ceremonial magick. it is called "high" because it was first developed in places which were at a higher elevation than where farming was

itual magick. the symbol of the order is an eight rayed star on it's point, inscribed with the glyphs of the signs of the zodiac, the planets, the numbers, and colors. a gold, silver, and red crux mystica is in the center, and the star itself is surmounted by a crux mystica. the order was incorporated in kentucky on the vernal equinox, 1993. ordo templi orientis [o.t.o: the order of the temple of the east. a well known and still existing originally german occult order which has become the primary promulgator of the teachings of aleister crowley (q.v, who at one time was the head of that international order. kenneth grant was also a one time past frater superior of that order. today, hymneas beta is frater superior of the o.t.o. orgone: a name used for pra a, ruach, or chi, the universal li

es by their triangular planes. it was believed by some to heal the body, restore vigor, sharpen razor blades, and effect other wonders. a variation on the idea of the cone of power of witchcraft (q.v- q- quarter days: the solstices (q.v) and equinoxes (q.v, which fall at quarter intervals around the wheel of the year- r- raphiel: pronounced "rah-fay-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the east and elemental air. in the tradition of christian mysticism, raphiel is the "healer, guardian of wind and tempest" reduction, theosophical: a method of numerology where the digits of a number are added together to form a new number. this is repeated until the sum is one digit, or is a "same" two digit number, i.e, a master number such as 11, 22, 33, 44, etc. reflexology: based on the notio

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

jesus and paul were both jews. no race except the jewish race could possibly have served as the stock upon which the new dispensation was to be grafted because no other race was monotheistic. pantheism and polytheism had had their day and a new and more spiritual culture was due. the mystical qabala page 5 christian races owe their religion to the jewish culture as surely as the buddhist races of the east owe theirs to the hindu culture. 4. the mysticism of israel supplies the foundation of modern western occultism. it forms the theoretical basis upon which all ceremonial is developed. its famous glyph, the tree of life, is the best meditation-symbol we possess because it is the most comprehensive. 5. it is not my intention to write a historical study of the sources of the qabalah, but rat

now what seeds of mystical tradition sprang up only to be cut down during the dark ages; but mysticism is inherent in the human race, and although the church had destroyed all roots of tradition in her group-soul, nevertheless devout spirits within her fold rediscovered the technique of the soul's approach to god and developed a characteristic yoga of their own, closely akin to the bhakti yoga of the east. the literature of catholicism is rich in treatises on mystical theology which reveal practical acquaintance with the higher states of consciousness though a somewhat naive conception of the psychology thereof, thus revealing the poverty of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose tempe

erty of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose temperament is naturally devotional [page 6] and who find their readiest expression in loving self-sacrifice. but it is not everybody who is of this type, and christianity is unfortunate in not having any choice of systems to offer its aspirants. the east, being tolerant, is wise, and has developed various yoga methods, each of which is pursued by its adherents to the exclusion of the others, and yet none would deny that the other methods are also paths to god for those to whom they are suited. 18. in consequence of this deplorable limitation on the part of our theology many western aspirants take up eastern methods. for those who are able

hysical make-up the developing methods adapted to another; they will either fail to produce adequate results, or produce unforeseen and possibly undesirable results. to say this is not to condemn the eastern methods, nor decry the western constitution, which is as god made it, but to reaffirm the old adage that one man's meat is another man's poison. 7. the dharma of the west differs from that of the east; is it therefore desirable to try and implant eastern ideals in a westerner? withdrawal from the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and de

trained in philosophical method knows that this is asking a good deal. 5. the indian schools of metaphysics have most elaborate and intricate systems of philosophy which attempt to define these ideas and render them thinkable; and though generations ef seers have given their lives to the task, the concepts still remain so abstract that it is only after a long course of discipline, called yoga in the east, that the mind is able to apprehend them at all. 6. the qabalist goes to work in a different way. he does not attempt to make the mind rise up on the wings of metaphysics into the rarefied air of abstract reality; he formulates a concrete symbol that the eye can see, and lets it represent the abstract reality that no untrained human mind can grasp. 7. it is exactly the same principle as a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

n the thing again on the night of the new moon, and had noticed considerable changes in its appearance. especially it seemed far more active, while its long hair had changed into serpent heads. the night after i was awakened by a violent noise and jumped out of bed. i then saw the noise was caused by a great red obelisk which crashed through the west wall of my room and leaned against the wall at the east end, smashing both that and the window to pieces but missing my bed, which was in an alcove to the left of its path. in its transit it had smashed all the mirrors, and the floor and top of my bed were strewn with broken glass and fragments of wood. this time the obsession must have lasted some minutes, i dared not move for fear of cutting myself, and to reach the matches- wherein, i knew

itual magic among those interested in popular occultism owing to the strictures passed upon it by mme blavatsky. now mine blavatsky was trained in the eastern school and had very little, if any, practical acquaintance with the inner aspect of western occultism, nor was she a master of its methods. she spoke from an eastern standpoint and judged western esoteric conditions by those she had seen in the east, where tantric magic has become depraved in the hands of dugpas and similar sects. in the dense and materialistic atmosphere of the west it is exceedingly difficult to get any results worth mentioning without the use of some form of ceremonial. even the theosophical society, of which she was the foundress, has unconsciously drifted into western methods, adopting the catholic ceremonial an

hem may find themselves involved in any or all of these things. behind the veil of secrecy, guarded by impressive oaths, many things may happen, and it is therefore essential to inform oneself most carefully concerning the character, credentials and record of the leaders of an organisation. if these are not readily accessible, something is wrong. the mysterious stranger, who has just arrived from the east or the continent, both rather vague addresses, is probably a fraud. if difficulty is experienced in discovering the antecedents of an alleged adept, enquiries could be made of the wellknown periodical, truth, of carteret street, s.w.i. truth was originally founded to expose abuses in financial and public life, and for this purpose keeps a "black list" of individuals who are better avoided

ed and undiluted. all the life-force coming into your soul will therefore flow in this single subdivision of a single channel instead of in the many ramifications of the usual three channels previously referred to. the concentration will be terrific, but it will only be achieved at a terrific price. it is in order to achieve this terrible concentration that the saints of the west and the yogis of the east practise a torturing asceticism. you must sell all that you possess in order to purchase this pearl of great price, and an echo of the method lingers in the fairy-tale tradition that the person who finds the lucky stone can only have one wish. such a concentration is good for one purpose, and one purpose only. we can concentrate on a healing, or on a destruction, but we cannot work at bot

evaporate just as well when diluted as when neat. in what manner it works i have not the slightest idea, but its value is well known among psychic experimenters. the methods of occult attack employed in modern europe are exclusively mental, so far as my experience of them has gone at any rate. that is to say, they work by the mind on the mind, and only affect physical conditions incidentally. in the east and among primitive people, however, other aspects have to be considered, as a much more etheric type of magic is in use under primitive conditions of life and upon virgin soils. for these etheric operations, material sub stances are required in order that the magnetism attached to them may be made use of. hair-combings, nail-parings, cast-off clothes, objects in familiar use, all contain

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

lywood. however, the origins of the werewolf are lost in the mists of pre-history. werewolves are only one form of a whole host of were animals that exist in the mythology of cultures all around the globe. in northern europe there are tales of were-bears. the japanese had were-cats, the malaysians and indians were-tigers. almost every beast has been a were-beast to some culture. shape-changers in the east were usually said to be evil magicians or evil witches who used their magic to cause harm to others. shape-changing into animal form is a feature of shamanism, the oldest human religion. shamans are universally believed in their cultures to possess the power of transforming themselves into animals such as wolves, bears and ravens. in their beast form the shamans travel the world to acquir

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

2:56 am] vignette: a jackal. chapter xci 'the chapter of not allowing the soul of a man to be shut in. vignette: a soul standing on a pedestal. chapter xcii. the chapter of opening the tomb to the soul and shadow of a man, so that he may come forth and may gain power over his legs. vignette: the soul of the deceased flying through the door of the tomb. chapter xciii. the chapter of not sailing to the east in the underworld. vignette: the hands of a buckle grasping the deceased by his left arm. chapter xciv. the chapter of praying for an ink jar and palette. vignette: the deceased sitting before a stand, upon which are an ink jar and palette. chapter xcv. the chapter of being near thoth. vignette: the deceased standing before thoth. chapters xcvi, xcvii. the chapter of being near thoth, and

e chapter of going into, and of coming forth from, the p. xl theban version: list of chapters. gate of the gods of the west among the followers of the god, and of knowing the souls of amentet. vignette: three deities: ra, sebek, and hathor. chapter cviii. the chapter of knowing the souls of the west. vignette: three deities: tmu, sebek, and hathor. chapter cix. the chapter of knowing the souls of the east. vignette: the deceased making adoration before ra-heru-khuti. chapter cx. the beginning of the chapters of the fields of peace, and of the chapters of coming forth by day, and of going into, and of coming forth from, the underworld, and of attaining unto the fields of reeds, and of being in the fields of peace. vignette: the fields of peace. chapter cxi (this chapter is now known as chap

isheth not, neither doth anything which is in him perish.[4] he is firmly stablished in heaven, and he taketh his pure seat in the bows of the bark of ra. those who row ra up into the heavens row him also, and those who row ra beneath the horizon row him also"[5] the life which the deceased leads is said to be generally that of him "who entereth into the west of the sky, and who cometh forth from the east thereof"[6] in brief, the condition of the blessed is summed up in the following extract from the pyramid of pepi i "hail, pepi, thou hast come, thou art glorious, and thou hast gotten might like the god who is seated upon his throne, that is osiris. thy soul is with thee in thy body, thy form of strength is behind thee, thy crown is upon thy head, thy head-dress is upon thy shoulders, th

heavens and the earth were made by his [1. the literature relating to the fragment of the sallier papyrus recording this fact is given by wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte, p. 299. 2 the hieratic text is published, with a hieroglyphic transcript, by maspero, m moires publi s par les membres de la mission arch ologique fran aise au caire, t. i, p. 594 ff, and pll. 25-27. 3 a district of thebes on the east bank of the nile, the modern karnak. 4 see within, p: xcvii. 5. 6# neter netra. m. maspero translates "dieu exer ant sa fonction de dieu, dieu en activit de service" or "dieu d isant] p. cvi conception.[1] he is the prince of princes, the mightiest of the mighty, he is greater than the gods, he is the young bull with sharp pointed horns, and he protecteth the world in his great name 'eter

the wife of seb, the earth god, from whose embrace she was separated by shu, the god of the air; when this separation was effected, earth, air, and sky came into being. signor lanzone has collected a number of illustrations of this event from papyri and other documents,[1] wherein we have seb lying on the ground, and shu uplifting nut with his outstretched hands. the feet of the goddess rested on the east, and her hands on the west this is shown by the scene wherein shu is accompanied by two females who have on their heads "east" and "west" respectively.[2] the child of the union of seb and nut was the sun, who was born in the east in the morning, and who made [1. dizionario di mitologia egizia, tavv. i 150 ff. 2. ibid, tav. 158] p. ciii the egyptian heaven. his course along his mother's b

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

elodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the lion for the salamanders, and we command them with the forked wand, o

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

austria (and there at different times and for short seasons; all up and down the classic shores of the rhine; in prussia; holland, belgium, saxony, hanover, sweden, denmark, russia and even in fallen poland; in italy and spain (under cover of secrecy; in various parts of asia; in turkey; in introduction ix syria (as at aleppo, where an english lodge was established more than a century ago; in all the east india settlements, in bengal, bombay, madras (in all of which lodges are numerous; in china, where there is a provincial grand master and several lodges; in various parts of africa, as at the cape of good hope and at sierra leone; on the gambia and on the nile; in all the larger islands of the pacific and indian oceans, as at ceylon, sumatra, st. helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwic

for president diaz "you must not try to go home to-night. the traitor. 139. 145 155 171 183 207, low twelve i jshall never forget the visitor that we had at our lodge one evening in the early winter of 1885. i should state that my name is alfred b. chichester, that at that time i was a lieutenant of cavalry, stationed in the southwest, and after two years' arduous service was visiting my home in the east on furlough. having been a mason only a brief while, i never failed to attend the regular and generally the special meetings of the lodge. sometimes we become neglectful as we grow older in the order, but the flush of a new and beautiful experience gave a peculiar zest to the visits on my part. we were on the third degree when a card was sent in by the tyler announcing that jared j. jenni

ckets descended low in front, his brown coat had similar huge flaps, but the trousers were of modern cut. unlike father penn, however, he wore a massive gold chain, to which a handsome masonic medal was pendent, and a fine diamond sparkled on his ruffled shirt front. evidently he was a man of comfortable means. his behavior after entering the lodge was as remarkable as his appearance. when facing the east he did not once look up, but stood with his eyes fixed on the floor at his feet. then he began walking slowly forward, still gazing downward. every one curiously watched him, wondering what he meant. suddenly, when he had reached a certain point, he stopped with an expression as of fear on his face, threw up his hands, and leaped backward a couple of paces, for all the world like a person

r commanding officer will be most happy to do his part, and i assure you that there shall be no lack of faith on our side" what was my reply to these astounding words? instead of speaking, i made the masonic signal of distress, for i had. 66 low twelve recognized the man before me as jared j. jennings, whose indian name was el-tin-wa, and whom i had first met some months before in my own lodge in the east. he was attired in the same frowsy costume as the untidy apaches around him, even to the bare head. his face was not painted, but his long, curling locks dangled about his shoulders. i should have recognized his voice, which was unusually musical, without the sight of his countenance. when he observed my appeal he smiled "that is unnecessary, brother chichester" he said "for i identified

degree, i glanced around, and saw that between twenty and thirty members were present. when the proper salutations had been made, the master welcomed me in the usual form and invited me to a seat among the brethren. directly on my left i perceived a vacant space, with a large, burly fellow at the farther side of the vacancy. with a cursory glance i dropped into this opening and then looked toward the east to hear what the master had to say. it was at that moment i heard a queer, chuckling sound from the man who sat nearest me. i looked at him, wondering what it could mean. his face was so heavily bearded that i did not recognize him, but saw from the movement of the beard that he was grinning. again i heard the chortling, and he thrust his hand toward me "how are you, jerry" you might have

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

iers. sixty infernal regions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. abou-ryhan an arabian astrologer whose real name was mohammedben- ahmed; he is credited with introducing judicial astrology. many stories told of him in the east show that he possessed an extraordinary power to read the future. abracadabra a magical word said to be formed from the letters of the abraxas, written thus: a ab abr abra abrac abraca abracad abracada abracadab abracadabr abracadabra or the reverse way. the pronunciation of this word, according to julius africanus, was equally efficacious either way. according to serenus sammonicus, it w

1. reprint, magnolia, mass: peter smith, 1972. thompson, charles j. alchemy: source of chemistry& medicine. london, 1897. reprint, sentry press, 1974. valentine, basil. triumphal chariot of antimony. london, 1656. waite, a. e. the alchemical writings of edward kelly. new york: samuel weiser, 1973. alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970. azoth, or the star in the east. london, 1893. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. the occult sciences. london, 1923. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. waite, a. e, ed. the hermetical& alchemical writings of paracelsus. 2 vols, london, 1894. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. the works of thomas vaughan, mystic and alchemist. london, 1919. reprint, new hyde park, n.y

ermed a grotto) that met at his home. aquino rose to a position of prominence in the church of satan, but became dissatisfied with the leadership of church founder anton lavey. he opposed lavey s arbitrary leadership and atheistic approach to religion. lavey actually denied the existence of satan. in 1972 aquino resigned and was joined in his revolt by lilith sinclair, another prominent leader on the east coast. in 1975 he sought a new mandate to operate by invoking the devil. satan responded by appearing as set, the ancient egyptian deity, and gave aquino a document, the book of coming forth by night. he authorized aquino to found the temple of set to supersede the church of satan. aquino created a new religious society built around the worship of set, of whom satan is one derivation. dur

ida the episode of armida in jerusalem delivered by torquato tasso (1554.1595, is founded on a popular tradition related by pierre de lancre. this skillful enchantress was the daughter of arbilan, king of damascus. she was brought up by an uncle, a great magician, who taught his niece to become a powerful sorceress. nature had so well endowed her that she far surpassed the most beautiful women of the east. her uncle sent her as a worthy foe against the powerful christian army that pope urban xi had collected under the leadership of godfrey de bouillon. and there, de lancre says, she so charmed the principal leaders of the crusaders with her beautiful eyes that she almost ruined the hopes of the christians. she kept the valiant knight renaud for a long time in an enchanted castle, and it wa

es through the intersection of the horizon and meridian, apportioning the whole globe or sphere into 12 equal parts. in practice, these lines are projected by a very simple method onto a plane. the space in the center of the figure thus delineated may be supposed to represent the situation of the earth. each of the 12 divisions or houses rules certain events, in the following order, reckoned from the east: 1. the basic self/physical body 2. income and possessions 3. relatives, communication, and short-distance travel 4. property (house and land, the mother 5. children, creations, self-expression 6. health, work, pets 7. marriage and partnerships 8. sex, death, inheritance 9. higher education, in-laws, religion, and long-distance travel 10. career and public image 11. friends, ideals, group

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ysticism has emerged as a strain in all of the major religious systems, both east and west. it tends to have a particular affinity, however, with some systems. while there is, for example, a perceptible mystical stain in christianity, judaism (hassidism, and islam (sufism, western systems that emphasize the transcendence of a personal all-powerful deity have made mysticism a secondary concern. in the east, where the unreality of material things is emphasized, mysticism is a more dominant form of spiritual life. the sufis of persia may be said to be a link between the more austere indian mystics and those of europe. with the rise of alexandrian neoplatonism, mysticism attained a new level of presence in europe. neoplatonism made a definite mark upon early christianity, and we find it mirror

r) natural health one of the early periodicals of the new age movement. east west journal was published monthly and featured articles on personal transformation, spiritual life, holistic health, and diet. it gave special focus to macrobiotics. it began publication in 1971 and continued through 1991, when its name was changed to east west natural health. the magazine was informally associated with the east west foundation headed by michio kushi, a teacher of macrobiotics. last known address: 17 station st, brookline, ma 02147. nature spirits (or elementals) according to theosophy, nature spirits have bodies composed of the finer kinds of matter. there are countless hosts of them, divided into seven classes, which, allowing for two unmanifested forms, belong to the ether, air, fire, water, a

ted without danger into the absolute illusion of dream. for the rest, it will be easily understood that a beam of sunlight, or the ray of a lamp, coloured variously, and falling upon curling and irregular smoke, can in no way create a perfect image. the chafing-dish containing the sacred fire should be in the centre of the oratory, and the altar of perfumes hard by. the operator must turn towards the east to pray, and the west to invoke; he must be either alone or assisted by two persons preserving the strictest silence; he must wear the magical vestments, which we have described in the seventh chapter, and must be crowned with vervain and gold. he should bathe before the operation, and all his under garments must be of the most intact and scrupulous cleanliness. the ceremony should begin

of the eight sabbats for the benefit of the greater pagan community. the most unique of these celebrations is the re-enactment of the eleusinian mysteries in the fall. area covens also meet periodically to decide responsibilities for the coming year. nroogd member covens are primarily in the san francisco bay area, yet elders are found all over california, the pacific northwest, michigan, and on the east coast. there is no central authority nor spokesperson for the tradition. the order publishes a quarterly magazine called the witches trine, consisting of news, articles, poetry and reviews relating to the nroogd tradition and witchcraft in general. sources: about the nroogd. http//www.conjure.com/trine/ nroogd.html. may 1, 2000. the news (journal) see fortean times new sense (bulletin) a

uce this state are beating of magic drums and blowing of trumpets, howlings and hour-long prayers, dancing, flagellation, convulsive movements and contortions, asceticism, fasting and sexual abstinence. recourse is also had to narcotics to bring about the desired result. thus the flyagaric is used in western siberia, in san domingo the herb coca, tobacco by some tribes of american indians, and in the east opium and hashish. the ancient egyptians had their intoxicating drinks, and receipts for witch s salves and philtres have come down to us from medieval times. in many countries this condition of possession was induced for a spectrum of purposes from the higher mystical and prophetic to mere fortune-telling. anthropologist edward tylor, in his primitive culture (1871, testifies to the exte

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

five avenger torpedo bombers flew out of the naval air station at fort lauderdale. flight 19, consisting of fourteen men (thirteen of them students in the last stage of training, headed on an eastern course toward the bahamas, intending to participate in a practice bombing at hens and chickens shoals, fiftysix miles away. after completing that part of the mission, the aircraft were to proceed to the east for another sixty-seven miles, turn north for seventy-three miles, then head westsouthwest for the remaining one hundred twenty miles back to their home base. heading the mission the only nonstudent was the relatively inexperienced lt. charles taylor, who did not know the area well. by late afternoon, the planes were lost. taylor thought they were flying over the keys off florida s south

vor( ultraterrestrials, to use his term, emerge from an alternative reality he calls the superspectrum. keel claims to have attended the first flying- saucer convention ever held, in the old labor temple on new yo rk s 14th st re e t( keel, 1991. after a tour of duty in the mil- 142 keel, john alva john alva keel (august c. roberts/fortean picture library) i t a ry in the early 1950s, he wandered the east and wrote his first book, ja d o o( 1 9 5 7, on his adve n t u res and observations. he w rote that while in the himalayas, he saw the yeti( abominable snow m a n, a beast he would come to think of as a d e m o n( c h o rv i n s k y, 1990. in the 1960s, he emb a rked full time on investigations of ufos, men in black, monsters (including mo t hman, an eerie winged humanlike cre a t u re wi

to the left of the bishop and above the altar a lamb about the size of that which is five weeks old. behind the lamb appeared the cross; it was a bit away from the lamb, while the latter stood in front from it, and not resting on the wood of the cross. around the lamb a number of gold-like stars appeared in the form of a halo. this altar was placed right under the window of the gable and more to the east of the figures, all, of course, outside the church at knock (mc- clure, 1983) the other witnesses came to the scene and o b s e rved the motionless fig u res. though it was raining all the while, they would re p o rt, the ground around the fig u res remained dry. yet when ma ry be i r n e s mother appro a c h e d to kiss the bv m s feet, she felt nothing. sh e could see the fig u res, but

y. moore, william l, 1993. those mysterious men in black. far out (winter: 27 29. randles, jenny, 1997. the truth behind men in black: government agents or visitors from be- yond. new york: st. martin s paperbacks. woods, william, 1974. a history of the devil. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. menger, howard (1922) howard menger (pronounced men-jer, a new jersey sign painter who was sometimes called the east coast equivalent of george adamski, rose to prominence in flying-saucer contactee circles in the 1950s. in his first public appearance, on long john nebel s radio show on new york s wor, on october 29, 1956, menger claimed lifelong contacts as well as flashback memories of an earlier life as an extraterrestrial. the space people were mostly from venus, and prominent among them were beauti

FAUST

antle only mine, to bear me to strange lands at pleasure, i would not barter it for costliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief gaily bent, they like to hearken, for they like to try to fool us, pose as if from heaven sent, and lisp l

ence we came, don t ask unduly, for we re here now once for all. as a joyous place to settle, suitable is every land; if a rocky rift shows metal, straightway is the dwarf at hand. male and female, busy, ready, exemplary is each pair; we know not if once already this the case in eden were. our lot gratefully we treasure, for we find things here are best; mother earth brings forth with pleasure in the east as in the west. dactyls. hath in a night the earth the little ones brought to birth, the smallest she will create too, they will find each his mate too. eldest pygmies. hasten, in spaces pleasant take places! haste, the work heeding, not strong but speeding! peace is still with ye, build ye the smithy for troops to shapen armour and weapon. all ye ants, cluster, busily fluster, metals to

her coming acquired at once possession and a throne. lynceus [with a chest and men who carry chests after him. o queen, thou see st me back again the rich man begs one glance s gain; poor as a beggar feeleth he and princely rich when he sees thee. what was i erst? and what now too? what is to wish for? what to do? what use is sharpest flash of eyes! back from thy throne it bounding flies. out of the east we hither pressed and all was over with the west; a people far and wide were massed, the foremost knew not of the last. the first man fell, the second stood, the third man s lance was prompt and good; each one was backed a hundredfold, thousands, unmarked, lay slain and cold. we crowded on, stormed on apace, masters were we from place to place; where for the day i held control tomorrow an

umpets and cornets. martial music, a powerful armed force marches past. faust no, heroes heart-united ever forthwith assembled thou shalt see; he only merits women s favour who can protect them valiantly. to the leaders of the army who detach themselves from their columns and step forward. with bated, silent fury s power, sure pledge of victory to come, ye, of the north the budding flower, ye, of the east the mighty bloom, in steel encased, light round them breaking, hosts that crushed realm on realm at will, they come, the very earth is shaking, they stride along, it thunders still. we came to pylos, there we landed, the aged nestor is no more, and all the kinglets thither banded our free hosts routed on the shore. back from these walls with voice of thunder drive menelaus to the sea; the

in range bold jagged rocky peaks. a cloud approaches, pauses as it touches a peak, and sinks down on a projecting ledge. it divides. faust [steps forth] looking to deepest solitudes beneath my feet i walk in thoughtfulness along this summit s verge, relinquishing my chariot of clouds that bore me gently over land and sea through smiling days. slowly, not scattering, it drifts away from me. off to the east the mass strains, rolling on and on; the eye strains after it, admiring and amazed. it breaks while moving, billow-like and changefully, yet seems reshaping- yes, my eyes deceive me not! on sun-illumined pillows gloriously reclinesof giant size, in truth- a godlike woman s form. i see it! like to juno, leda, helena, it floats in lovely majesty before my sight. alas! it s shifting! formles

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ham did not come out of a spiritual vacuum, nor was his dispensation of a monotheistic worldview the first among ancient cultures. in what ways did the cosmologies of the various ancient near eastern civilizations influence the shaping of the monotheistic worldview of the tribal hebrews? did abraham s children via his concubines simply go to jordan when he divided his family and sent them east to the east country? or, is it possible that they went much further east across long traveled sea or land trades routes from the sinai peninsula to the indus valley? what was the original religion of the desert hebrews like in practice? how did their religious practices change during centuries of egyptian enslavement? what was the ultimate impact of the construction of a centralized temple to house t

long before the relatively recent discoveries made by western europeans. in the lech lecha section of torah b reshith (the book of genesis, named b reshith after its first word tysarb, several generations of abraham s children by keturah and a number of his concubines are listed. abraham divided up the branches of his family, giving them gifts and sending those children by his concubines east to the east country. 36 one interpretation of this passage holds that east country refers to an area in syria or jordan. another theory postulates that these children of abraham emigrated east to india over long established sea or overland trade routes, where they established the monotheistic religion of shiva/shakti long before the invasion of the aryans down from the persian steppes. the sea route

n the light surah, allusions are given for the tree of life, for small face as light upon light, and for vast face as darkness upon thick darkness. 26 allah is the light of the heavens and the earth. the similitude of his light is that of a niche,27 within which is a lamp.28 the lamp is within a glass orb.29 the glass, as it were, a shining star,30 lit with the oil of a blessed olive tree, not of the east, not of the west. its light luminous even though fire touches it not, light upon light. 31 and, later in the surah, or like darkness upon a vast ocean,32 covered with waves upon waves, over them clouds, darkness upon thick darkness.33 and whoever allah gives not- light, has not- light in all. in islam, judaism and christianity are regarded as revealed religions, and therefore given protec

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

marvellous city in egypt. there are among the chaldeans very perfect masters in this art and they affirm that hermes was the first who constructed images by means of which he knew how to regulate the nile against the motion of the moon. this man also built a temple to the sun, and he knew how to hide himself from all so that no one could see him, although he was within it. it was he, too, who in the east of egypt constructed a city twelve miles miliaria) long within which he constructed a castle which had four gates in each of its four parts. on the eastern gate he placed the form of an eagle; on the western gate, the form of a bull; on the southern gate the form of a lion, and on the northern gate he constructed the form of a dog. into these images he introduced spirits which spoke with

, spread wide their wings and veer away in rapid flight toward their abodes. but those who were born to see the sun, being full of thanksgiving when they come to the end of loathsome night, dispose themselves to receive in the very centre of their eyes' crystal globe the long-expected rays of the glorious sun, and, with unaccustomed gladness in their hearts, they lift up hands and voices to adore the east' this is a companion picture to the one about the pedants and the copernican theory in the cena dedication. what a painter the magician would have made! it was a part of his philosophy that (by an extension of the ut pictura poesis theory, poetry, painting, and philosophy were all one. whence philosophers are in some ways painters and poets; poets are painters and philosophers; painters a

venetian liberal is the "fama fraternitas, or the rosicrucian manifesto which follows the german translation of the extract from boccalini. the latter is as naive and incoherent as the former is experienced and lucid. we gather that the fraternity of the rosy cross was founded by one christian rosencreutz, a german, who was educated in a monastery and afterwards travelled widely, particularly in the east.1 the magia and cabala of the wise men with whom he conferred at fez was not altogether pure "but notwithstanding, he knew how to make good use of the same, and found still better grounds for his faith, altogether agreeable with the harmony of the whole world, and wonderfully impressed in all periods of time."2 he also admired the way in which the learned of fez communicated to one anothe

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

im with a character in a story by h. r. wakefield6, it would appear unlikely that lovecraft knew much of the great beast, except by reputation. the elemental nature of shub-niggurath is that of earth, symbolized by the sign of taurus. his station is the north. hastur is the voice of the old ones an elemental deity assigned to the air, or the void of outer space. on earth, the station of hastur is the east, and his sign is aquarius. the god dagon was appropriated by lovecraft from ancient hebraic texts, in which he features as a god of the philistines. in the mythos, he is the progenitor of the seas, the watery equivalent to shub-niggurath and lord of the amphibious deep ones. his elemental attribution is water, and his number is 777. cthulhu himself is referred to as the high priest of the

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

herefore he should not be installed into that most honorable and responsible office, stand forth and declare it, or forever after hold your peace! hearing no objections, i will proceed with the installation. brother marshal, you will place our brother at the altar, there to receive the benefit of prayer, and take upon himself his official obligation. the master elect is placed at the altar facing the east; the chaplain is conducted to the altar facing the west. all rise. prayer by the chaplain. most holy and glorious lord god, we approach thee with reverence and implore thy blessing on this brother, elected to preside over this lodge, and now kneeling before thee. fill his heart with thy fear, that his tongue and actions may pronounce thy glory. make him steadfast in thy service; grant him

ise to support these regulations, as masters have done in all ages before you? the master assents. ins. officer in consequence of your cheerful conformity to the charges and regulations of the order, you are now to be installed master of this lodge, your brethren having full confidence in your care, skill and capacity to govern the same. brother marshal, conduct the master elect from the altar to the east. my brotherwith pleasure i invest you with this jewel of your office, the square. as the square is employed by operative masons to fit and adjust the stones of a building, that all the parts may properly agree, so you, as master of this lodge, are admonished, by the symbolic meaning of the square upon your breast, to preserve that moral deportment, among the members of your lodge, which s

william m. cunningham's "craftmasonry: to be used or omitted at discretion. the grand honors are given, after which a procession is formed and the brethren pass around the lodge three times, signifying their respect and obedience by the usual distinctive marks in the different degrees, during which time the installation ode may be sung. master's installation ode. musicdundee. behold, o master in the east,what glories greet thee there; what floods of radiance eastward stream: the sun is rising fair. behold, o master, glorious arts were cradled in the east; maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (43 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] behold what sciences came forth man's waking mind to feast. o master, in thy symbolled east. seek wisdom from above; and spread the li

s were cradled in the east; maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (43 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] behold what sciences came forth man's waking mind to feast. o master, in thy symbolled east. seek wisdom from above; and spread the light which heaven shall send within the lodge in love. the marshal is directed to conduct the wardens, treasurer and secretary elect to the east, where, standing with the right hand on the left breast, they take the official obligation and are severally presented to the installing officer. senior warden. my brother:you have been elected senior warden of this lodge, and i now invest you with this jewel and the imi)lement of your office. the level demonstrates that we are descended from the same stock, partake of the same nature, an

west. the senior warijen is conducted to the west by the marshal, and the following words may be sung: o warden, with thy level poised, what maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (44 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] lesson dost thou give? are all men equal? shall the worm on king and peasant live? o warden, where king hiram stood,like him, seek strength above; sustain the east, pay all their dues, protect the weak in love. junior warden. my brother:you have been elected junior warden of this lodge, and i now invest you with this jewel and the implement of your office. the plumb admonishes us to walk uprightly in our several stations, to hold the scale of justice in equal poise, to observe the just medium between intemperance and pleasure, and to make our passio

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ted. thoth "the first hermes was the intelligence or word of god. moved with compassion for a race living without law. god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon [pike, morals and dogma, p. 255, 17th degree, knights of the east and west; emphasis was in the original. helena petrovna blavatsky was founder of the house of theosophy. her books were all written by her demonic guiding spirits in a form that is called automatic writing. these writings tie thoth together nicely. hermes, the god of wisdom, called also thoth, tat, set, and sat-an; and that he was, furthermore, when viewed under his bad aspect, typhon, th

FULL MOON RITUALS

urns and lights the quarter candle, then step dances a spiral back to the altar and replaces the tortoise shell on the altar. she bows to the elements. she looks up and around at the people gathered in the circle, her blue eyes flashing, and she smiles at all who have gathered. she turns, and to the last echoes of the music, she spirals back to her place in the circle after passing to carielle in the east the castle's modest flame..after meets and greets, carielle had taken her place in circle, and felt the energies begin to rise as deer raised the circle. her heart pounded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly

east the castle's modest flame..after meets and greets, carielle had taken her place in circle, and felt the energies begin to rise as deer raised the circle. her heart pounded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly to the east point and raises the incense up, spiraling it three times. as the incense smoke curls upward, carielle calls "ancient ones of the east, element of air, keepers of the ancient wisdoms, of intellect and beauty, first breath and last, we welcome you to our rite! be with us now" slowly, the wind picks up, barely noticeable at first. spiraling 'round, the wind causes carielle's red hair to bru

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

and rend you. h1 to the common folk christ spoke in parables, not because he was of a common mind, but because he was an initiate and so understood how fine is the division between reason and madness, and how easily can knowledge dissolve the filament which separates these two. this essential wisdom, and wisdom is largely the application of knowledge to circumstances, has always been realized in the east. amongst the jews, and christ was of that race, we find it firmly established, and it is not a mere coincidence that the hebrew word sod, which means gmystery h or gsecrets h, has the same numerical value, namely 70, as the hebrew word which represents gwine h; for mystery can intoxicate as well as refresh. the mysteries of the early hebrews were closely guarded by the sons of the doctrin

ife from which the races of the gentiles are sprung. it would, therefore, appear that the reason for the creation of the kings of edom was to account for the world being peopled with races other than that of israel. adam qadmon. on several occasions already have we made mention of adam qadmon. he is called by various names, such as the primordial man, the archetypal man, microprosopos, the man of the east, the shadow of the invisible macrocosm, the pre-existing soul of messiah, the cosmic son, etc, etc. strictly speaking, he is the form, not the spirit, of deity in atziluth. nevertheless, he is also the emanations of this form in the remaining three worlds; consequently there are four adam qadmons. as regards the first of these isaac myer writes the qabbalah shows the existence of four ada

tablished. lastly, tetragrammaton acknowledges the active force by saying: behold, the man is become as one of us [the elohim, to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: therefore the lord god sent him forth from the garden of eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. so he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of eden, cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 6 herein is hidden a profound mystery: the man alone is cast out of eden, but not so the woman- the final heh remains in the garden of mystery; the vau is cast outside. this separation at once disintegrates tetragrammaton: the od becomes the tree of life; the primal heh, the

ded their minds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a new microcosmic idea, a new f

ur-dimensional world) is seen face to face, and the hexagram, the symbol of the great work, is formulated. there are many ways of turning this magical key, and not infrequently it is broken in the turning and with it the mind of man snaps into madness. in the west the key is often turned by piling symbol upon symbol until three-dimensional thought, so to say, is topped and the spirit is freed. in the east this process is usually reversed, and symbol is taken from symbol until the last vanishes and the spirit is left as the one reality. in the west this science is called ceremonial magic; in the east, yoga. both these methods of approach, though opposite, are effective; the one is like travelling round a circular road from left to right, and the other from right to left. yet the first is ex

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

have, at different times, and by various nations, been invested with divine honors; but, in oriental countries, by far the most sacred among them is the ficus religiosa, or the holy bo tree of india. something of the true significance of the traditional tree of life may be observed in the ideas connected with the worship of this emblem. the fig, when planted with the palm, as it frequently is in the east, near temples and holy shrines, is regarded as a peculiarly sacred object. when entwining the palm, which is male, it is always female; from their embrace kalpia, or passion, is developed. this union causes the continuation of existence and the "revolutions of time" the whole constitutes the tree of life. in ceylon, there stands at the present time a tree which we are told is still worshi

nation or locality. the sacredness of the oak among the druids is well attested by all writers who have dealt with this interesting people. in rome its branches formed the badge of victory worn by conquering heroes, this emblem being the highest mark of distinction which could be conferred upon them. forlong assures us that the oak was even more worshipped at the west than was the sacred ficus at the east. like it, the wood of the oak must be used "to call down the sacred fire from heaven and gladden in the yule (suiel or seul) log of christmas-tide even christian fires, as well as annually renew with fire direct from ba-al, on beltine day, the sacred flame on every public and private hearth, and this from the temples of meroe on the nile, to the farthest icy forests and mountains of the s

hese pages. the palm, which in course of time became the most sacred tree of egypt, is said to have put forth a shoot every month during the year. at christmas tide, or at the winter solstice, a branch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the zodiac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered

dr. inman's ancient faiths, is a drawing from the original, by colonel coombs, of the "temptation" or of the ancient tree-and-serpent myth in genesis. this drawing, in which it is observed that the jewish idea of woman as tempter is reversed, was copied from the inner walls of a cave in southern india. the picture is said to be a faithful representation of the version of the story as accepted in the east. of the myrtle, payne knight says that it "was a symbol both of venus and neptune, the male and female personifications of the productive powers of the waters, which appear to have been occasionally employed in the same sense as the fig and fig leaf" the same writer refers to the fact that instead of beads, wreaths of foliage, generally of laurel, olive, myrtle, ivy, or oak, appear upon c

s throne, and the figures upon the isaic table hold the stem of this plant, surmounted by the seed vessel in one hand, and the cross representing the male organs in the other: thus signifying the universal power, both active and passive, attributed to that goddess"[19 [19] symbolism of ancient art. the lotus is the most sacred and the most significant symbol connected with the sacred mysteries of the east. upon this subject, maurice observes that there is no plant which has received such a degree of honor as has the lotus. it was the consecrated symbol of the great mother who had brought forth the fecundative energies, female and male. not only throughout the northern hemisphere was it everywhere held in profound veneration, but among the modern egyptians it is still worshipped as symbolic

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

as giving me a lesson in geology when another lad, all in tatters, came along. at sight of the rev. gentleman he suddenly became all aglowwithexcitement, and rushing at him, threw himself down, and began kissing his feet and legs.ilearned afterwards that our late friend had sheltered and nursed this youth after some serious accident, and this was their first meeting afterwards. i have seen men in the east cast themselves down and kiss another's feet,butthis was the first and last time i ever saw it done in phlegmatic england.he was to inspire a similar, ifless flamboyantly expressed, devotion intheyounga.e.waite. chester,whomwaite considered to be'thefirstgoodfriendthati ever madeamongseniors, cameintohis life'about1877'whenwaite wastwentyyears old, having'heardofme first because heknewfir

thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand responses of the secret order'.theletters are all headedwithfantastic, allegorical addresses-afrom avalleyof the shadow,'fromthepassesof the east,'underanewstar in serpentarius-e-and the wholeworkiswrittenin a mock-antiquated style, deliberately and misleadingly verbose. it is yet possible, by a conscious and considerable effort of will, to penetrate to the meaning of the book as it is set out in'thepastoral':wherefore two brothers, hereby and herein, having been advanced, by a glorious and singular dispensation, a certain distance

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ageofdarkness. my robe is black, to symbolize that darkness which dwelt upon the faceofthe waters. i carry the sword ofjudgment and the bannerofthe evening twilight. i am darkness and the masterofdarkness, and i am called fortitude by the unhappy. i keep the gatewayofthe west; i watch over the work of the lesser officers and over the receptionofthe candidate.'hierophant:'myplace is on thethroneof the east, symbolizing the rising sun. i rule and govern the hall and its membersofevery grade, according to the lawsofthe order, as he whose image i am governs all who work for the hidden knowledge. my robe is red becauseofuncreated fire. i bear the sceptre and the bannerofthe east. i am the expounderofmysteries. i am power, light, mercy and wisdom.fraterstolistes,i direct you to purify the hall a

pham:'rise, neophyteofthe 0=0 grade of the order ofthem".r.(the german name is here given in full.)thecandidate is assisted accordingly, the hierophant and hiereus return to their places. all members are seated.hierophant:'honouredhegemon, you win now place the candi255 dateinthe northern partofthe hall, the place of darkness, forgetfulness and necessity.'thisis done and the candidate is faced to the east.hierophant:'thevoiceofmy secret soul spoke and said:letme enter the darkness that peradventure 1 may find the light. 1 am the only being in an abyss of darkness. therefrom came i forth ere my birth from the silenceofa primal sleep.thevoice of ages answered my soul and said 'i am he who formulatesindark255 ness.thelight shineth in darkness,butthe darkness comprehen255 deth it not.'appendix

rophant(pointing to lamp 'in all your darkened wanderings the lamp of the kerux went before you, signifying the light of the hidden knowledge' all officers return to their stations, except the hegemon. all members are seated.hierophant:'letthe neophyte be led to the eastofthe altar.'thehegemon leads accordingly by n. to e. and places the neophyte half way between the altar and the pillars, facing the east.hierophant:'honoured hiereus, you will now impart to the neophyte the sacred signs, token and words, together with the present passwordofthe0=0gradeofthe order of them.267.r.267.velg'.d.267.place him between the pillars and watch over his fourth and perfect consecration.'thehiereus passes from his throne by n. to the black pillar and stands on the east side of it, facing s.thehegemon leav

summits point out that the path of the hidden knowledge is the straight and narrow way between them, unlike the path of nature, which is a continual undulation, the coiling and uncoilingofthe serpent.itwas for this that i passed between the pillars when you were restored to the light and for this also that you were placed between them to receive the perfect consecration. my throne at the gate of the east is the placeofthe rising sun.thethrone of120thegoldendawnthe hiereus at the gate of the west is the place of the guardian against those multitudes which sleep through light and waken in twilight.thechairofthe hegemon who is seated between the pillars, with mitre-headed sceptre, is the placeofbalanced power betwixt the ultimate light and the ultimate darkness. these meanings are further in

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

eighbouring monastery and there retained until released by a merciful karma.itseems to me that there is a parallelism, and i hope to be able to show to you that there is an analogy, and some points of resemblance between the appearance of christian rosenkreuz in germany, and the coming of your own h.p.b* as a teacher bearing witness to the light within her, and being inspiredbyknowledge gained in the east by travel and initiation there: the differences being that in the former case the few thousand learned of all europe were alone approached by a printed manifesto- while in our time the whole nation is approached by personal teaching, supplemented by the use of the press.letus see then shortly what is known historically of this rose cross order, whose manifesto excited so great an interest

a printed manifesto- while in our time the whole nation is approached by personal teaching, supplemented by the use of the press.letus see then shortly what is known historically of this rose cross order, whose manifesto excited so great an interest.thebookfama fratemitatisnarrates that about the years 1375-1450, there flourished a very learned man, who, having spent many years in travel through the east- asia minor, chaldea, arabia and fez- came again to europe, and after a residence among the moors in spain, returned to his native state in germany, full-filled with the hermetic sciences and' capable in magical arts, which knowledge he had acquired by many initiations in eastern lands. he adopted a covered mystic name, as medieval teachers mostly did; the name he took was 'christian rose

d on a basis of philosophy gathered in arabia and africa was not simply a christian one. the claim alsoto magical power negatives the idea that the doctrines were orthodox; and yet we find a profession of christianity running through the volume. we must remember that c.r. began life as a pupil in a cloister, and was the associate in early life of monks: we must bear in mind that out of europe, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern t

t willing to demonstrate, or is not able to show to the public, or at least to all who ask; sothatseeing they might believe,andbelieving understand. may we not then observe a parallel between the promul255 gation of the doctrines of christian rosenkreuz and the establishment of the theosophical society andh.p.b.'sinner group of students? in each case the instruction in mystic philosophy came from the east: in the former case from asia minor, arabia, africa, and notably fez; in the latter from india, tibet, and egypt. in each case the inspiration and actual founding of the order is really due to one alone: in the former case by aman,in the latter by a woman. in each case the order appears to have been founded in the closing quarter of a century.christian rosenkreuz27in each case the initiat

ttery of acclamation when the candidate is restored to light is a direct imitation of the sudden crash of feigned thunder and lightning by which the neophyte of the eleusinian mysteries was greeted.thedeath of osiris and resurrection ashorusarerepresented as the decease of the fellow craft and the raising of a new master mason.theentered apprentice is referred to three lights, these are osiris in the east, isis in the west, and horus, who was master or living lord in place of osiris, in the south. note also that there is no light in the north, the type of night,and of darkness, in this also the idea is an ancient one.thethree great, though emblematic, lights compose a bright triangle, the three lesser lights an inferior or darker one, the two combined may be considered in a group as a six

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e egyptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the armorial bearings of heraldry, the hieroglyphics being the charges; and this cartouche borne upon a pole, formed a banner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our zelator grade, are pregnant with meaning. in the one they are arranged in a column,as inleadingthe candidate from the west to the east.in the second point, however,asifthey had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he is then s

bore issachar=(qo);zebulon()and dinah (a daughter. rachel bore joseph, whose sons were manasseh (n) and ephraim::s),but died at the birth of benjamin (t),whom she wishedtocall ben-oni. in the wilderness the tabernacle was pitched in the midst, and immediately surroundingitare the tents of levi. at a distance towards the four cardinal points are the standards of the twelve tribes erected there. on the east, judah=the kerubic sign of the lion, with issachar=(qo )and zebulon=(11).on the south, reuben=the kerubic sign of the man, aquarius, with simeon),and gad('y).on the west, ephraim=the kerubic sign of the bull, with manasseh( n) and benjamin (t);and on the north, dan=the kerubic sign of the eagle(tl),with asher=)and naphtali (ji.l7).save the kerubic emblems the arrangement seems at first ve

ign of the man, aquarius, with simeon),and gad('y).on the west, ephraim=the kerubic sign of the bull, with manasseh( n) and benjamin (t);and on the north, dan=the kerubic sign of the eagle(tl),with asher=)and naphtali (ji.l7).save the kerubic emblems the arrangement seems at first very confused,butwhen we notice the maternal ancestors of the tribes, this confusion disperses, and we notice that at the east are three tribes descended from leah,42 the sorcererand his apprenticeviz.judah,issacharandzebulon. opposite tothem,towardsthewest,three tribes descended from rachel, viz.ephraim,manassehandbenjamin.at.thesouthare two descended fromleah,.andone descended from. zilpah, viz.reuben,simeonandgad,andat. the nord, two descendedfrombilhahandone. descended from zupah, viz.dan,.naphtaliandasher.he

melted shall mixitwith excrement,.atthe6th hour of the nightofthe 15th day, andthrow!tinto the fire at daybreakofthe 16thday.spitupon it many times at the beginning of every.hour267oflheday,.untiltheshadow. comes round again. defile-him with the.left foot. theinstructions here specially relate to the control of weather, the exorciser is directed to perform the ceremony when tempest was raging in the east, and when ra sets red and threatening, then will: the. ritual prevent rain-storms and thunder destroying the crops; but not cnlyfor this purpose; the chapterofthe papyrus concludes,'itis good for a man on earth or in heaven to do this. he will attain dignities which are above him, and be delivered from all evil' herethenweseerainthe.character thatinmodern mystical phrase wouldbecalled-the

herefore forthemostpartwitchcraft143confine myself to cases that i can personally vouch for,andof these the mostinterestingto the studentthose which show the survival of forms current in the middle ages, or in remote classical times. naturally the greatest number occur in the west of england and scotland among w.eceltic population. but witchcraft is far from being unknown even among the saxons of the east coast. in thechannel islands it is rife to this day, also in brittany; and in morocco (as described in m. jules bois'sorcellerieau maroc) every medieval incident, including the witches' sabbath, is familiar ground, and universally believed in. one of the oldest of known incantations is that connected with the casting of the black thread.itwas undoubtedly scandinavianandpre-christian,refer

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

kness, and at the 43[43] beswick to stuart, 3 may 1871 same time (b) in search of greater light, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogie

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ught,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in no

b masonic writings of a. e. waite (1) books wholly or partly relating to freemasonry the real history of the rosicrucians founded on their own manifestos, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 18 87) the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891 (part 3, section 3: the freemasons) azoth, or the star in the east (theosophical publishing society, 1893 (appendix ii: the secret of freemasonry) devil-worship in france, of the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901 (appendix iv: ma

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e the roots of masonry, and the influence that it has had on the world, we discover the meaning of "global freemasonry" g no matter how much some may insist that the crusades were military expeditions carried out in the name of the christian faith, fundamentally, they were undertaken for material gain. in a period when europe was experiencing great poverty and misery, the prosperity and wealth of the east, especially of the muslim in the middle east, attracted the europeans. this inclination took on a religious facade, and was ornamented with the symbols of christianity, though, in actuality, the idea of the crusades was born out of a desire for worldly gain. this was the reason for the sudden change among christians of europe from their former pacifist policies, in earlier periods of thei

nce advances and as science advances, the number of secrets increases within the lore of an esoteric sys- global freemasonry fc the most important supporters of pharaoh's regime in ancient egypt was the priestly class (magicians. their beliefs later formed the roots of the kabbalah and were transmitted from there to masonry. tem. in this development, this esoteric enterprise, which began first in the east, in china and tibet, and then spread to india, mesopotamia and egypt, formed the basis of a priestly knowledge that had been practiced for thousands of years and formed the basis of the power of the priests in egypt.20 how can there be a relationship between the esoteric philosophy of the priests of ancient egypt and present-day freemasons? ancient egypt a classic example in the qur'an of

ks. the inside story on the kabbalah number of these things was 32. the first ten represented the solar system and the others represented the masses of stars in space. this particularity of the kabbalah shows that it is closely connected to ancient astrological systems of belief. so, the kabbalah is far removed from jewish religion and much more closely related to the ancient mystery religions of the east.24 the jews, by adopting these ancient egyptian materialist and esoteric doctrines that were founded on magic, ignored the related prohibitions in the torah. they took on the magic rituals of other pagan peoples, and thus, the kabbalah became a mystical doctrine within judaism, but contrary to the torah. in her book entitled secret societies and subversive movements, the english writer ne

matter in the following way: global freemasonry dcc the osiris-isis legend is the topic of many articles and lectures and is the closest of the ancient egyptian myths to masonry. the test to become a priest of the temple of isis is the masonic initiation itself. it would be tedious to have to repeat it. there, light was one of the most important elements; in order to be buried in the darkness of the east, the morning sun begins to descend after noon and takes on osiris' duty every day, just like horus who more brilliantly took the place of his murdered father. so, the "widow" whose children we are is none other than osiris' widow isis.77 we see that masonry, which portrays itself as being founded on reason and science, is actually a mythological doctrine full of superstitious beliefs. the

eir philosophical and ideological whims, and been adopted by a number of civilizations. naturalism was born and flourished in pagan societies such as ancient egypt and ancient greece. but, with the spread of christianity, this pagan philosophy was largely abandoned, and the idea that god created the whole of nature and the universe came to dominate. in a similar manner, as islam spread throughout the east, naturalist ideas, and pagan beliefs, such as zoroastrianism and shamanism, were eradicated, and the fact of creation was accepted. the theory of materialist evolution was developed by the pagan philosophers in ancient greece. global freemasonry dee nevertheless, the naturalist philosophy persisted underground. it was preserved by secret societies and emerged again under more suitable cir

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ught,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in no

b masonic writings of a. e. waite (1) books wholly or partly relating to freemasonry the real history of the rosicrucians founded on their own manifestos, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 18 87) the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891 (part 3, section 3: the freemasons) azoth, or the star in the east (theosophical publishing society, 1893 (appendix ii: the secret of freemasonry) devil-worship in france, of the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901 (appendix iv: ma

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

tra, one of the older indo-aryan works, flaunts the great powers that a brahman has and how far he has come beyond the law. the example we earlier gave regarding the fire which removes all impurity is repeated many times with the resulting perfectionist state emphasised. this tradition of amorality arising from total achievement of divinity is characteristic of the inner mystery tradition in both the east and the west. throughout all periods of church history right up until today secret sects have upheld the perfectionist doctrine, these have ranged from the brethren of the free spirit to the cathars and modern gnostic orders. certainly the gnostic gospels (nag hammadi) well illustrate the perfectionist teaching. the focus on being beyond the law also includes the sinless state, because, t

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

reincarnation is also taught, but with a difference. buddhist tradition maintains that there is no soul or immortal essence, only environmental factors (sanskaras) which repeat life after life, re-creating a semblance of identity in each incarnation. in ancient egypt the followers of amen-ra derived their belief in reincarnation from the course of the sun. as it died in the west and rose again in the east at dawn, so the vital forces sank into the underworld to rise again in a different body. hermes, the great master of the mysteries, was one of the earliest egyptian priests to openly proclaim the once secret teaching of reincarnation. gnostic theurgy page 51 if a soul, when it has entered the body persists in evil, it does not taste the fruits of life eternal, but is dragged back again, i

eternal re-occurrence or repetition. this doctrine is not as bizarre as it may first seem, especially when we consider that even though the technology of humanity may seem to evolve, man s problems seem to stay much the same. every race seems to suffer the same hardships and difficulties, and even in our own lives the same issues seem to raise their ugly heads time and time again. in the terms of the east it is the cyclic wheel of reincarnation. however, there is no eternal travelling salesman, simply incarnational masks or personas created as products of the wave of eternal re-occurrence. this image seems to many a terrifying vision, a meaningless repetition of pain and suffering, death and destruction. while we may wish to distance ourselves from such a perception, when we look life stra

ixed, is of an unstable nature and the consciousness that results is fallen and has a tendency towards deterioration. only by awakening the true self can the mind reform the psychic structure of the organism, so the resulting states of cosmic consciousness can be aligned with the static kingdom. this transformation involves both the creation of the antakarana and the reformation of the psyche. in the east this process is known as the creation of the diamond body and is best illustrated in the tantric forms of buddhism where there is a secret tradition known as vajrayana or the diamond vehicle. in this esoteric practise, esoteric methods are used to return the astral-etheric body from its fallen to higher nature and to combine this redeemed light body with the trained psyche. when this is d

p high, beyond, beyond. the flow measured out ten cubits on the other side, and comets shot out in colours like before. and on on every side. the spark expanded, whirling round and round. sparks burst into flashes and rose high above. the heavens blazed with all their powers; everything flashed and sparked as one. then the spark turned from the side of the south and outlined a curve from there to the east and from the east to the north until it had circled back to the south, as before. then the spark swirled, disappearing; comets and flashes dimmed. now they came forth, these carved, flaming letters flashing like gold when it dazzles. like a craftsmen smelting silver and gold; when he takes them out of the blazing fire all is bright and pure; so the letters came forth, pure and bright from

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

should construct the circle of the dragon as one uses in this goetia, encircling the self in the announced conjurations of the four quarters. azazel i summon thee fire-djinn of the southern quarter, be the torch which would ignite me, immolate me in your presence, as your child on the path of shadow unto light. samael great dragon transformed, i summon thee as fulmino-lucifer, the morning star of the east, the serpent-angel of the emerald crown who fell to earth awaken now and open forth the gates of the imagination by air and dream. mahazael father of the witch spirit, who blesses and curses under the hidden and bright moon, i do summon thee forth unto me, initiator of flame and iron, come thou forth unto this circle. horned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the ea

levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath tasted the ecstasies as above and so belo

ird or bat, to fly forth and discover darker places of the earth, as well as coming before the magician and acting in the natural way in which birds do. decarabia teaches also the use of stones and elements in sorceries. he governs 30 legions of spirits and is a mighty marquis. 72* seere seere/sear/seir is the seventieth spirit who is a might and powerful prince, who is under amaymon, the king of the east. seere appears in the form of a beautiful and angelic male, who rides upon a winged horse. he is a powerful angel who brings the sorcerer s will to flesh quickly, and will disappear until you are ready for him to return. being a luciferic spirit, seere resides in the air and may pass over the earth in a blink of the eye. he initiates the self towards the higher spheres of light and the su

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

efore by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:54 am the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

end of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

ate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the cl

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

"eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:04 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the cl

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) introduction to the ritual there is a much employed ritual which utilizes the symbol of the pentagram as a general means to banish and invoke the ele

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

t formulate a mental image of the obsession or disturbing thought, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind's eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. the lesser bannishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth

te "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

nd of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

rtheast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (say the following invocation) stoop not down into that darkly splendid world wherein continually lieth a faithless depth and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the a

clinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, air, fire, then water. go to

r coming into your presence. give the zelator sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the bread and salt. place the wand aside. consume the bread and salt. as you consume the repast of earth, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of adonai ha aretz! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it emthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=cont

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

with the practicus hall (as in the second part of the initiation ceremony) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the elemen

e of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to

ly thanking her for coming into your presence" give the practicus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the cup of wine. place the wand aside. drink the wine. as you partake of the element, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of elohim tzaboth! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=conte

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushings of air. or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice. or even a flahing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in t

ach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go

east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and give the theoricus sign (see the archangel raphael respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel raphael "facing east standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am "facing east standing or sitting

ing him for coming into your presence" give the theoricus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the rose. place the wand aside. inhale the fragrance of the rose. as you partake of the rose, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of shaddai el chai! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=cont

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

become a permanent temple space. it can also he performed to clear a room that must be used out of necessity for both temple and secular purposes. whenever the need for clearing an area of unwanted energies arises, the sword of vengeance can be employed with much success. if you are banishing a room which is to be re-dedicated as a temple space, clear the area of all objects and furniture. 1 face the east. with sword in hand, perform the qabalistic cross (hold the sword with point up while performing the qabalistic cross) trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active, with the tip of the sword in the air before you. vibrate the name "exarp" draw the spirit sigil in the center and vibrate "eheieh" give the lvx signs. draw the banishing pentagram of air and intone the name "oro ibah aozpi"

north and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "nanta" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of earth and vibrate the name "emor dial hectega" trace the sigil of taurus in the center and intone "adonai" give the sign of zeiator. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. return to the east. stand in the form of the tau cross and say: before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram and in the column shines the six-rayed star (visualize each archangel when intoning the names) repeat the qabalistic cross as in the beginning. the ritual is ended and the room should be completely void of all previous en

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust though the center of the pentagram and vibrate "nanta" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of earth and vibrate "emor dial hectega" draw the sigil of taurus in the center of the pentagram and intone "adonai" give the sign of the zelator. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. notes: 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. the lv

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

pirit wheel aquarius kerub leo kerub eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence. but if the adept shall venture unto their abodes as in traveling in the spirit vision, it is better to take their position in the zodiac. when tracing the

ablets. this can be seen in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; e

ian pronunciation m exarp ex-ahr-pey o bitom bee-toh-em n hcoma hah-koh-mah l nanta nah-en-tah divine name pronunciation oro ibah aozpi oh-row ee-ba-ha ah-oh-zoad-pee oip teaa pdoce oh-ee-peh tay-ah-ah peh-doh-kay mph arsl gaiol em-pay-hay arsel gay-ee-ol 13 mor dial hctga ee-more dee-ahl heck-tay-gah supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram step 1 perform the qabalistic cross. step 2 a) move to the east, and holding your magical sword in your right hand, make the closing active spirit pentagram. visualize it bright white while vibrating the word "exarp (pronounced ex-ahr-pey, stabbing the pentagram with the sign of the enterer on the last syllable of the name. b) feel the energies, and then draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the closing active spirit pentagram while vibrating "

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical implement, trace a line to the north and make the figure thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 6 pass around back to the east so as to complete the circle of the place where thou art standing. perform the analysis of the keyword. thou may wish to perform the analysis of the keyword in the beginning before tracing the forms. this is acceptable, but as the place of working will be better suited after the b.r.h. or i.r.h, it is most appropriate at the end. the fifth form of an evil nature 20 this form remains unpub

of shewbread. notice within it is hidden both the macrocosmic direction within the zodiacal and the direction of the four winds, the microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

l aid the adept should he or she wish to chose to utilize this method. you may want to mark off your area of which you are going to do the consecration with some type of border line using masking tape or chalk and bordered with the symbols of the zodiac in its appropriate direction. have the lotus wand wrapped immediately following the end of the ceremony in white silk or linen. 5 step 1 begin in the east facing west, and while holding your lotus wand by the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify

east facing west, and while holding your lotus wand by the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify in the east saying "i purify thee with water" and facing west and doing the same. then you take the incenser and perform the same procedure with o. another method may be done by purifying each elemental quarter with n and o, beginning in the east and ending in the east. so, as you go to the east, sprinkle or swing to the left, right, center, and draw a cross in the air with the tool and say "i purify

fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" for o it is "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" these could be said while you are circumambulating around the temple after you have purified each quarter and have ended in the east. so, for example, after you have purified all four quarters with n and have ended in the east, circumambulate one complete time saying the call of n, upon completing this continue on with consecrating all four quarters with o, ending in the east, circumambulating once around while saying the call for o. step 3 now the temple area has been cleansed with banishings so that you have a favora

, upon completing this continue on with consecrating all four quarters with o, ending in the east, circumambulating once around while saying the call for o. step 3 now the temple area has been cleansed with banishings so that you have a favorable working environment for the consecration of the lotus wand. take up the lotus wand by the white end, and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ampho (meaning unknown: the word has 64 significations) gassagen: the divine power creating the angel of the same. gazavaa: name formed of the angels ga, za, vaa. gbal: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet, also known as gbeal. gbeal: angel, also known as gbal. ge: is not/ not/ our. ge iad: our lord and master. ge o q manin: is not, save in the mind of. gebabal: angelic king ruling in the east-north-east. gecaond: governor of the first division of the aethyr zim (37. ged: name of the enochian letter representing g. gedoons: governor of the second division of the aethyr loe (35. gedotbar: begotten. geh: thou art. gemeganza: your will be done. gemnimb: governor of the second division of the aethyr tex (89. 25 genadol: governor of the second division of the aethyr deo (20. genetaa

or two times and a half. olani: twice/ two times. olapireta: olpirt, light. olcordziz: i made man. olg: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. olgota: obgota, divine name. ollog/ ollor: men/ man. oln nazavabh: made of hyacinthe pillars. oln: made (cf. ol, eol. oloag: commanding angel of air angle of fire tablet. olora (of) man (cf. ollog, morlap. olorra: of man. olpaged: angelic king ruling in the east. olpirt: light. om: know/ understand. omp: understanding (cf. om. oma: understanding. omagg: angel, also known as omgg. omagrap: governor of the third division of the aethyr pop (57. omaoas: name(s/ their names (cf. dooain, monasci. omax: know/ knowest the great. omdi: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet. omebb: commanding angel of water angle of water tablet. omgg: subservien

destroy. quasb: destroy. qui in enay butmon: wherein the lord hath opened his mouth. quiin: wherein. quo-a-al: qaal, creator. quo-o-i-ape: by the name (cf. dooiap. qurlst: a handmaid/ an handmaiden. raa: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. raagiosl: elemental king of water, associated with sol. raai: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. raaph: angel, also known as raph. raas: east/ the east. raasy: in the east. raca: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. raclir: weeping. rad: cacodemon of fire angle of fire tablet. ranglam: governor of the third division of the aethyr uti (75. rao: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. rap: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. rapb: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. raph: kerubic angel of water angle of earth

dam (in the language of the book of soyga. zafasai: governor of the second division of the aethyr zen (53. zamfres: governor of the first division of the aethyr zid (22. zamran: appear/ show (your) self/ show oneself. zaphkiel: name of binah outer heptagon. zar: course/ courses (cf. elzap. zarnaah: angelic king ruling in the north. zarzi: angel, also known as zazi. zarzilg: angelic king ruling in the east-south-east. zax: name of the tenth aethyr. zaxanin: governor of the third division of the aethyr tor (69. zazi: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet. zchis: they are. zdxg/ zdaxg: angel, companion of xgzd. zedekiel: name of jupiter pentagram/ planetary angel presiding 66 over the sphere of jupiter. zen: name of the eighteenth aethyr. zibra: demonic name (reversal of arbiz) commandin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

grade sign. step 13 hold the lotus wand by the k band over the yellow top arm of the cross and recite the following "the name of the third river is called hiddekel, the one that flows east of asshur" trace over the yellow arm, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "exarp, hyha" give the lvx signs. trace the invoking pentagram of m while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the east "oro ibah aozpi, hwhy" give the theoricus grade sign. step 14 over the l arm of the hermetic rose cross, hold the lotus wand by the b band and recite the following "and the fourth river is euphrates" trace a circle over the arm and draw the invoking passive spirit pentagram and vibrate the names "nanta, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking earth pentagram, intoning and vibratin

text genesis 2:11-14 king james version "the name of the first is pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone. and the name of the second river is gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of ethiopia. and the name of the third river is hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of assyria. and the fourth river is euphrateitg empowerment and consecration ritual for the four elemental weapons of the adeptus minor r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 necessary requirements 1. all four newly made elemental weapons to be placed on the altar in their respective quarters. 2. the cross and triangle of the neophyte grade. 3. the tablet of union. 4. a r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

. recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 setting down the censer, let the adept hold the lotus wand by the white portion and circumambulate, desoiling three times, giving the signs of the neophyte when passing in the east (the rending of the veil is also acceptable. step 6 moving to the west of the altar and facing east, recite the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness (follow this adoration with the usual sign of the enterer, followed by the sign of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ual of the pentagram (chief adept returns to place. third adept performs the ritual with the black end of the lotus wand; holds it by the white band afterwards and resumes position) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, let the place be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (second adept performs this with black end of wand, holding it by the white band. on completing the circle in the east, he gives the 5=6 signs, and the analysis of the keyword) chief adept (advances to the altar without his wand, taking the cross from the altar, goes to the south, raises the cross above his head and slowly circumambulates the chamber with sol, repeating "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through th

quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west (replaces the cup on eagle's head. takes the dagger and strikes forward with it, then circumambulates with sol, repeating "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud (on reaching the east, he strikes forward with the dagger, makes invoking air pentagram, and repeats "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east (replaces the dagger on the head of the man. takes the chain, goes to the north, raises it on high, shakes thrice, circumambulates with sol and says "stoop not down into the darkly spl

we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of divine light (he replaces the incense upon cand resumes his place saying "the sun daily returning is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with 5=6 signs as they pass. upon finishing, all resume places. chief adept extends his arms like a cross facing west while all others face east and all say adoration to the lord of the universe) all "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou which nature has not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (chief adept changes place with thir

yod" chief adept "heh" third adept "eheieh" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancien

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

d miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i 12 of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work w

woe! woe! woe! woe! ohio ohio noib ohio caosgon bagle madrid i zir woe! woe! yea woe! be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, od chiso drilpa niiso crip ip nidali. and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds. m of n the eleventh key oxiayal holdo od zirom o coraxo the mighty seat groaned aloud and there were five thunders ds zildar raasy od vabzir camliax od bahal which flew into the east, and the eagle spake, and cried with a loud niiso voice: come away! and they gathered themselves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as 16 z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yoursel

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

d miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian 12 rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work w

woe! woe! woe! woe! ohio ohio noib ohio caosgon bagle madrid i zir woe! woe! yea woe! be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, od chiso drilpa niiso crip ip nidali. and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds. m of n the eleventh key oxiayal holdo od zirom o coraxo the mighty seat groaned aloud and there were five thunders ds zildar raasy od vabzir camliax od bahal which flew into the east, and the eagle spake, and cried with a loud niiso voice: come away! and they gathered themselves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth as both, otherwise the birth could not take place. which is to say that those times, the same degree of the zodiac that is ascending in the east of the heavens of the star whereon he is incarnated. thus does he remain during that incarnation, facing that particular point in his sphere of sensation. that is to say, this sphere does not revolve about the physical body. from dsj and hrwbg are formed the arms. therein exists the faculties of operative action, and at their extremities are the symbols of the four elements and the spirit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of nogah" step 7 go to the appropiate dirtection to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the venus hexagram. perform the keyword in the east

step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of nogah which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talismatic bowl of desire. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel haniel to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of yhvh tzboath" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name yhvh tzboath. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the desire for the divine and passion and that prodigality of spirit

s. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i a

us, haniel, may cause his intelligence, lhagiel, to make powerful this consecrated telesmata. cause him to take this for his body, to live and reside within this bowl of attraction, passion and desire so that a true and sacred link may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in netzach and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project the whole current of will upon the talisman. 10 protect with the sign of harpocrates. a light should play about the talisman. if not, repeat the above invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with water and with fire. with this done, remove the cord fr

in the names of hathor,door way unto the vautl of the adepti and yhvh tzboath, lord of host i invoke upon thee the power of nogah, that thou by thyself shall be a potent talisman, and shall fulfill the request within thy nature of any petition placed with this potent bowl filled with the life of nogah. step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotte

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

adually, and as 3 it were, in spite of himself, lead the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self. like the other sephiroth, twklm hath also its subsidiary sephiroth and paths. of these ten sephiroth, the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life: twklm, dwsy, dwh, and jxn, and the outer side of paroketh, the veil. paroketh formeth the east of the temple. first in importance cometh the symbolism of the east. the three chiefs who govern and rule all things, the viceroys in the temple of the unknown second order beyond, are the reflections therein of the powers of dsj, hrwbg and trapt. they represent: the imperator- hrwbg and the grade 6=5, the praemonstrator- dsj and the grade 7=4, the cancellarius- trapt and the grade 5=6. n

le the sceptre of praemonstrator should be blue with a gold band. the proper seat of the chiefs is beside the hierophant. if desired, the imperator and cancellarius may be seated to the right and the praemonstrator and immediate past hierophant to his left; the cancellarius and immediate past hierophant being nearest to the hierophant on their respective sides. the chiefs stand before the veil in the east of the temple as the representatives of the inner order, and therefore, no meeting can be held without one of them. preferably, all three chiefs should be present. the other officers of the temple exist only by their authority and permission. because the east of the temple is the outer side of paroketh, all members of the second order wear the crossed sashes of a lord of the paths of the

hiefs should be present. the other officers of the temple exist only by their authority and permission. because the east of the temple is the outer side of paroketh, all members of the second order wear the crossed sashes of a lord of the paths of the portal of the vault only--no higher grade being allowed to be shown in a temple of the first order. members of the second order should be seated in the east of the temple when practicable. any past hierophant may wear a mantle of a hierophant and a jewel of that lamen, but not a large collar lamen. immediate past hierophant may have a sceptre of a hierophant. the chiefs, or members asked to represent them on the dais, wear white gowns. the cords and tassels of all mantles of chiefs or officers should be white to symbolize spiritual purity and

dra, being triangular, points east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte

triangle, not as dominating it, but as bringing it down and manifesting it unto the outer order as though the crucified one, having raised the symbol of self-sacrifice, had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

tion in the path of darkness. 12. l procession. candidate barred in south. second baptism of n and o. speech of hegemon. allowing the candidate to proceed. 13. m hoodwink slipped up. challenge of hiereus. speech of hegemon. speech of hiereus. candidate re-veiled and passed on. 14. n circumambulation. barred in north. third baptism. speech of hegemon allowing candidate to approach unto the gate of the east. 15. o hoodwink slipped up for the second time. hierophant challenges. hegemon answers for candidate. speech of hierophant. candidate passes on. 16. p candidate led to west of altar. hierophant advances by the path of samekh. officers form the triangle. prayer of hierophant. 17. q candidate rises. hierophant addresses him, long has thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and seek the day

ar. hierophant advances by the path of samekh. officers form the triangle. prayer of hierophant. 17. q candidate rises. hierophant addresses him, long has thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and seek the day. hoodwink finally removed. scepters and swords joined. we receive thee, etc. then the mystic words. 18. r hierophant indicates lamp of kerux. he commands that the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. he orders hiereus to bestow signs, etc. hiereus places candidate between pillars. signs and words. he orders the fourth and final consecration to take place. 19. s hegemon removes rope and invests candidate with his insignia. hiereus then ordains the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. 20. t hierophant lectures on the symbols. proclamation by kerux. 21. u hierophan

en let him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect. at the same time, stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and corded sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall at the edge of the circle, and the magician employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly as follows: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (

gs are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am he great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore without fear before me, so pass thou on. he then reveils the sigil. n. take the sigil to the north, circumambulating first, halt, place the sigil on the ground, stand between it and the east, repeat the oration of the kerux, again consecrate with n and o. then, take it up, face north, and say, creature of, thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east. o. repeat section m in the northeast. magician then passes to east, takes up sigil in left and sword in his right hand. he assumes the mask of the sprit form, smites the sigil with the lotus wand or sword, and s

ledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe! p. he then recovers the sigil and passes to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar, holding the sigil and sword as already explained. then he does rehearse a most potent conjuration and invocation of the spirit unto visible appearance, using and reiterating all the divine, angelic, and magical names appropriate to this end, neither omitting the signs, seals, sigils, lineal figures, signatures and the like from that conjuration. q. the magician now elevates

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

er officers as previously explained. 3 let him speak, then, not as if unto an assembly of mortals but as to an assembly of gods. let his voice be so directed as to roll through the universe to the utmost confines of space. let the candidate represent unto him, as it were, a world whom he is beginning to lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written, the lightening cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is b

ant to the candidate, the answer of the hegemon and his consent to take the obligation. the moment the candidate thus consents, the hierophant advances between the pillars as if to assert that the judgment is concluded. he advances by the invisible station of harpocrates to that of the evil triad, which he symbolically treads down, so that as aroueris, he stands upon the opposer. he then comes to the east of the altar, interposing between the place of the evil triad and the candidate. at the same time, the hiereus advances on the candidate s left, the hegemon on his right, thus formulating about him the symbol of the higher triad before he places his hand upon the symbol of the three supernals upon the altar. again, before doing so, he has been bidden to kneel in adoration of that symbol

s head. the hierophant now calls forward the kerux, cautioning the candidate that the light has preceded him without his knowledge. it represents to him here, a vague formulation of ideas which as yet he can neither grasp nor analyze. this light is not a symbol of his higher self, but a ray from the gods to lead him thereto. only after having thus been brought to the light is the candidate led to the east of the altar, the place of the station of the evil triad- to affirm that with this light he will be able to cast out and trample on his own evil persona which, when it has been put in its place, will then become a support to him. it is to the hiereus, the avenger of the gods, therefore, that the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, etc, is delegated. it is he who places

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

i may conceal part of my nature, i being in the presence of a specific group or individual, so that i may remain in the light of day, yet remain hidden as if in the night to my enemies or those i choose not to see, feel, or know, as long as the black cord remains around the parchment. and i declare that all is now ready for the due fulfillment of this ceremony of the magic of light" step 15 go to the east of the altar, facing west, with the left hand on the triangle, and the right hand holding the black band of the lotus wand upright. say "come unto me, o shroud of darkness and of night, by the power of the name hwchy, hcwhy, formulate about me, thou divine egg of the darkness of light. i conjure ye, o particles of astral darkness, to enfold me as an unseen guard and shroud of utter silenc

shroud of concealment, long hast thou dwelt concealed. quit the light, that thou mayest conceal me before men" step 22 carefully formulate the shroud about you. with all power, make it complete above and below. say "i receive thee as a covering and a guard. khabs om pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. before all magical manifestation cometh the knowledge of the hidden light" step 23 stand in the east and face west. make the sign of the enterer and project your consciousness out of your body. force your consciousness to look at your body. see your body begin to fade as the shroud surrounds it at your will. will the shroud to become so dense so that you can barely see your own body. be careful not to lose control as divine ecstasy comes over you. re-enter your body, and make the sign of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

shrouded one, and be ye very ready to come when ye are called" step 25 take the parchment out of the temple. step 26 close the vortex. step 27 perform the l.b.r.p. 11 step 28 perform the b.r.tespiritual initiation of the body of light r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 step 1 arrange the temple as in the neophyte grade. step 2 perform the opening by watchtower. step 3 (go to the east, with lotus wand held by the white band and perform the s.i.r.h. of the supernals. trace the sigils in the air as they are vibrated) say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no human can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable and awful silence, i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim. look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform not in my honor

that shineth in the night standing upon a lonely hill, the light of the red rose upon the golden cross. oh thou beautiful one, thou red rose of life and light, teach me of death, teach me of life, teach me of self sacrifice, so that i may not shrink in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written upon high and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret w

sible. like our master hast thou suffered tribulation, pain, poverty, torture, and sorrows that lead unto the black cross of obligation and death. these sorrows have not been nor will be in vain, but rather the purification of spiritual initiation leading to the pure gold. in the alembic of thy heart, through the athanor of thy affliction, seek ye always the true stone of the wise" step 7 pass to the east, face your self face to face and say "peace profound my brother/sister! come with peace in your spirit. pass thou through every region of the invisible into a place wherein thy genius dwelleth, because thou cometh in peace. dwell within that sacred land that far off travellers call naught! be at peace with all the world, remain clothed in the light of purification, dwell within the heart

ast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look with favor upon this traveller of the night who now kneeleth before thee, and grant unto him, the highest aspiration of his soul, to the glory of thy name. amen" step 9 stand up and walk your spirit form to the altar facing east. visualize your spirit form covered in divine white brilliance and move to the east. take on the god form of osiris/hwchy, making it strong and well defined. walk toward your spirit form and say "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings. i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so shall by the rose of red and cross of gold the light descend upon you. long has thou d

between the pillars, stomp three times and say "i have overcome the world and the evil, i am purified in the warmth of the divine white light. i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller in the invisible. oh ye qlippoth of night and division, of despair and lust, i have overcome thee. thou art dust beneath my feet" step 14 turn west and separate again from your subtle body, leaving it in the east, facing west. walk to the west "whoever thou art, whatsoever is thy will, thou art of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, a brethren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

whom is the spirit of the great unknowable one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall rise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified; i stand upon the universe, i am reconciler with the eternal gods, i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" chief adept (passes from the altar to the east. assumes osiris god form. all assume sign of osiris slain. says the following while moving toward the altar "i come in the power of light! i come in the wisdom of light! i come in the mercy of light! the light hath healing in its wings (all assume sign of osiris risen) chief adept (goes to the east and forms a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the end

lows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "i invite you all, you glorious beings of the great northern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist" all make the zelator grade sign" first adept (moves to the east facing east "all kneel. oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness. we adore thee and we invoke thee. thou who art all powerful and beyond all things, we love thee and give thee our undaunted workings. bless these elements, sanctify them and glorify them. give unto them the breath of life. amen" second adept "let us draw upon the elements the hol

kes a cross with the cup then drinks it (the chief adept then looks to the first adept, makes the sign of the enterer toward first adept and the first adept returns with the sign of silence. this is repeated until all are done, in which the third adept, or the last adept, makes the sign of the enterer to the chief adept who responds with the sign of silence (first, second and third adepts move to the east) chief adept (forms himself into a cross behind the cubicle altar "the light of the cross" first adept "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second adept "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third adept "sol, osiris, slain and risen" first adept "isis (forming sign) second adept "apophis (forming sign) third adept "osiris (forming sign) chief adept "iao! let the divine light descend" first adept "such ar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

" third adept "yod" chief adept "heh" all "eheieh" 3 chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosencruetz which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief adept "why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacrifice" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic number of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty a

isis, mighty mother" second adept "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third adept "sol, osiris, slain and risen" 10 all "isis, apophis, osiris, iao" chief adept "let the divine light descend" second adept "rosea rubea" third adept "et aurea crucis" chief adept "post centum viginti annos patebo (all leave the vault and return to original position (chief adept makes the closing of the veil and returns to the east) chief adept "thus, i have closed the vault of the adepti on the mystic mountain" third adept "ex de nascimur" second adept "in yehashuah morimer" chief adept "per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus (the bell rings twenty-one timederequiem r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r step 1 2 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

. should_(his/her name_ will to absorb into the infinite, or to be united with his/her chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as

who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire a

purified through him our master, o thou dweller of the invisible. like him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 15 pass from the altar to the east. step 16 "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing_(his/her name_ speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey a

over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 24 pass between the pillars, face east. 6 "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend" step 25 visualize the deceased now standing well in front in the east, and address him thus "whoever thou art in reality, and wheresoever thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine white brilliance that it may bring thee peace and happiness and rest" step 26 make the sign of the enterer three times to project the light "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a cent

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

, white robe, sash, consecrated rose cross and lotus wand, new sword, red cloak, hierophant's lamen, an invocation to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating the invocation to the forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resoundi

stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" put down the incense. step 6 take up the lotus wand. circumambulate with a three times, grasping the wand by the white band. return to the west, face east, a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of qdx" step 7 go to the east to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the jupiter hexagram. step 8 precede with the qabalistic cross, closing with th

itness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of dsj which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talisman. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel layphy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name la. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the wisdom and love and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristic

s. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i a

the brilliant ones of qdx. come unto me, ye brilliant ones, that the angel of k, layjs, may cause his intelligence, layphy, to make powerful this consecrated telesmata. cause him to take this for his body so that a true and sacred link may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in dsj and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project the whole current of will upon the talisman. protect with the sign of harpocrates. a light should play about the talisman. if not, repeat the above invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with n and with o. with this done, remove the cord from the tal

y and re-consecrate the talisman with n and with o. with this done, remove the cord from the talisman, lift it high, and smite it three times with the sword, and proclaim "by and in the names of amoun the concealed one, and la strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the power of k, bestower and receiver" step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotte

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

dy, i tear assunder the veil between this world and the world of the dead, the underworld, the world where osiris is ruler and king" step 5 formulate your own astral body of light, vibrating your earthly name. the shell of the nephesch should be facing east. make the closing of the veil followed by the sign of silence. face east with the shell standing behind you outside of the veil. step 6 go to the east and and perform the invoking ritual of the supernals "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim, to look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of (state your earthly name) who has passed through the ve

7 s.i.r.h. of l. trace l hexagram with sigil in the center. step 8 "term of all that liveth, whose name is death and inscrutable, be thou favorable unto us in thine hour. and unto (state earthly name, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/

set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of m

him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of afflication, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 13 the shells are walked forth to the place behind the altar facing east. members then return to the east facing west, leaving the shells behind the altar "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing his/her speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

e and break the violence of unexpected blows of fortune, but of the ungodly that which will augment their sins and their punishments. although we believe ourselves to have sufficiently unfolded to you in the fama the nature of our order, wherein we follow the will of our most excellent father, nor can by any be suspected of heresy, nor of any attempt against the commonwealth, we hereby do condemn the east and the west for their blasphemies against our lord jesus christ, and offer to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good for the sake of the learned to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation, if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark, in the fama, or for certain reasons altogether om

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

ugh the rushings of m, or even a o formless, whence cometh the image of a voice; or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" step 7 on reaching east, strike forward with dagger, make invoking air pentagram and the sign of the head of the man. say "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east" step 8 replace dagger. take pantacle, go to the north, shake thrice, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and

d become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" step 13 take the lotus wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \y

t may be, or shame or love. 7 so when thou bringest me tidings of the beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. keep me steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice. confer upon me the power of discernment that i may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful and fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" step 16 rise and project your astral form to the east of the altar. hold the lotus wand in the right hand, turn, face your body, take the left hand in the left hand of the astral and in both astral and physical say "hyha, hyha, hyha, hyha (vibrate and circulate by formula of the middle pillar. thou who dwellest in the boundless light, in whom only is being, who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, bestower of the gift of life in all thi

hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to the angelic kerux, your higher genius. return to your body. circumamb

rkness hasteth away (vibrate hyha, wrffm) thus, have i formulated the white triangle of the light divine that, rising and expanding, may shine within my heart, a center of the supernal splendor" step 23 stop in the north, form the pillars, and aspire. pass east, say "after the formless and the void and the darkness, cometh the knowledge of the light. so in the place of the guardian of the gate of the east, i draw thee into my heart, o vision of the rising sun. thou dwellest in the place of the balance of the forces where alone is perfect justice. unbalanced mercy is but weakness, and unbalanced severity is cruelty and oppression. therefore, in the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon is sacrificed the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

pt "fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c, let us purify and consecrate this temple. magus of water, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and to purify this hall and all members with the element of water" magus of water "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of water performs l. b. r. p. and then takes water chalice off west altar and brings it to the east facing chief adept) magus of water (draws invoking water pentagram in the air and swings "in the name of hcoma and by the name of mph arsl gaiol, i purify thee with water (magus of water stands in the east facing west, draws cross in air with chalice and sprinkles) magus of water "in the name of el, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, i purify thee

nd swings "in the name of hcoma and by the name of mph arsl gaiol, i purify thee with water (magus of water stands in the east facing west, draws cross in air with chalice and sprinkles) magus of water "in the name of el, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, i purify thee with water" magus of water (scatters water around the edges of the circle beginning in the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the ho

emple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief) magus of fire (draws the invoking pentagram of fire, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he th

f fire, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he then lights the four red lamps at the edge of the circle, starting in the east and ending at the fifth lamp sitting on the center altar, while saying at the beginning of the lighting "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe. hear thou the voice of fire (returns to position) chief adept (moves to the east, takes air dagger and draws the invoking pe

king pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and says "in the name of shaddai el chai, all mighty and everlasting god, and in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

he influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own

letters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold incense on high. say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade sign. step 6 move back to the east between the pillars, facing west. say: in the name of twabx hwhy and in the name of \yhla, i compel and command ye, ye spirits of o, that ye fashion fo

s talisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and power that i may cause the great angel lakym to give life and strength to this creature of talismans, and that under the direction of laykn, which is fully and 8 completely in conformity with my will, the spirit of a, trws, may empower and fortify this a talisman in the name of tudw hwla hwhy! step 10 go now to the east of the altar between the pillars and face west. place your left hand upon the talisman, and hold your sword erect over it (pommel down, blade up. say: hwchy, thou who art the spirit of c, manifest, i invoke thee in and by the name of hyha and hwhy. i beseech thee to manifest unto me the light of perfection and the self sacrifice of my soul in beauty and harmony which is trapt. may my spir

hla. before all things was the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of an exorcism. take on manifestation before me without fear, for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on. 10 i purify thee with n and consecrate thee with o. pass thou on towards the east. step 5 upon arriving at the east, strike it once, unveil it partially. say: thou cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the name hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am the light that ariseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. therefore, take on manifestation before me, for i am the wielder

light that ariseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. therefore, take on manifestation before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me, pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe. step 6 cover the talisman, bring to the cubical altar, and place it within the white triangle. leave the cord bound, but remove the black cover. move to the east, place left hand on the talisman with right hand holding sword. retrace all sigils (point upward, pommel downward. say: thou intelligence, laykn, i invoke thee in the divine names tudw hwla hwhy, in the letters i.n.r.i, in the grand word hwchy, and the concealed word lvx. thou who art the holy one, blessed be he, the reflected light of rtk, the beauty of the divine, the heart of etzchayim

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM23

of hcwhy hwchy be with you now and forever more, and let there be peace between me and you. step 4 close the temple and do final banishings. 20 21 a m c p t b g d k r w h z j f y l n s u x q tudw hwla hwhy lapr \yklm trapt trws lakym las ra god form r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 ra is the great god of the sun, and it is he who sails across the sky, causing it to rise in the east and set in the west. his beak is of emerald, and his skin is of a natural flesh tone. his eyes are as burning coals, and upon his head rests a solar disk of red with a yellow serpent surrounding it. this is mounted upon a red nemyss that is bordered with emerald. around his waist, ra wears an emerald wrap cloth, belt and purse. he wears upon his wrist and ankles emerald bands stripped wit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

by direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox a

stroyer" stolistes "one redeemer" hegemon (knocks "one reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar (done) hierophant (goes to the west of the altar "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (takes rose from the altar and returns to his place) hiereus (passes directly to the altar and lays down his sword "with the password_ i lay down my sword (picks up cup) hegemon (comes directly to the east of the altar and lays down sceptre "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (hegemon remains standing east of the altar) kerux (comes direct to the altar, hands his lamp to the hegemon, and lays down his wand "with the password_ i lay down my lamp and wand (kerux returns to place. hegemon returns to place also, taking the lamp of the kerux) stolistes (comes around by the east to the sout

t of the altar and puts down cup "with the password_ i lay down my cup (takes the paten of bread and salt and returns to place) dadouchos (dadouchos comes direct to the altar and lays down censer "with the password_ i lay down my censer (dadouchos takes the red lamp from the altar and returns with the sun to his place) 4 (kerux passes to the northeast to begin his circumambulation. kerux moves to the east and halts before the hierophant) all face east. hierophant (holding up the rose, faces east "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the air, who hast created the firmament (hierophant makes a cross in the air with the rose and salutes) all give theoricus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the south and faces the dadouchos who turns south holding

! thine is the water with ebb and flow! thine is the earth with its enduring stability (makes a cross over the altar with the lamp. hegemon keeps the lamp "all give the neophyte grade sign toward the altar" imperator "by the power and authority vested in me, i confer the new password. it is" 5 (hierophant, taking the rose, quits his throne, which is taken by the imperator. hierophant then goes to the east of the altar and lays down the rose. he returns to the east and lays down his lamen and cloak at the foot of the throne, and takes his place in the east as a member of the temple (in the same manner the hiereus sets down the cup, hegemon the lamp of the kerux, stolistes the paten, dadouchos the red lamp in turn, and lay their lamens at the foot of the dais and all are seated with the memb

e not attained the white sash. there is a pause while the new officers are provided with the nemysses and lamen collars. outer order members taking office should take these with them and clothe outside the temple in readiness for their installation by the new hierophant now to be appointed. all inner order members now present assume their rose crosses. chief adept takes his place on the throne of the east. second adept on his left; third adept on his right. lesser officers leave dais and take seats among other members) chief adept "peace profound, my brethren (he rises) second adept "emanuel (he rises) third adept "god is with us (he rises) chief adept "in nomine die viventis" second adept "et vivificantis" chief adept "qui vivit et regnet in saecula saeculorum" third adept "amen" chief ad

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. thou art lord of the shrine which st

t realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever, yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless god head of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ronteus finaeus map by hapgood, and by dr richard strachan of the massachusetts institute of technology, confirmed the following: 1 it had been copied and compiled from several earlier source maps drawn up according to a number of different projections.2 2 it did indeed show non-glacial conditions in coastal regions of antarctica, notably queen maud land, enderby land, wilkes land, victoria land (the east coast of the ross sea, and marie byrd land.3 3 as in the case of the piri reis map, the general profile of the terrain, and the visible physical features, matched closely seismic survey maps of the subglacial land surfaces of antarctica.4 the oronteus finaeus map, hapgood concluded, appeared to document the surprising proposition that antarctica was visited and perhaps 1 maps of the ancie

e that these estuaries have been filled in, and the delta extended this much, since the source maps were made? 20 although they remained undiscovered until 1592, the falkland islands appear on the 1513 map at their correct latitude.21 the library of ancient sources incorporated in the piri reis map may also account for the fact that it convincingly portrays a large island in the atlantic ocean to the east of the south american coast where no such island now exists. is it pure coincidence that this imaginary island turns out to be located right over the sub-oceanic mid-atlantic ridge just north of the equator and 700 miles east of the coast of brazil, where the tiny rocks of sts. peter and paul now jut above the waves?22 or was the relevant source map drawn deep in the last ice age, when se

ods sharing the symbol of the snake. quetzalcoatl/kukulkan/itzamana was quite explicitly portrayed in many of the mexican and mayan accounts as having been accompanied by attendants or assistants. certain myths set out in the ancient mayan religious texts known as the books of chilam balam, for instance, reported that the first inhabitants of yucatan were the people of the serpent. they came from the east in boats across the water with their leader itzamana, serpent of the east, a healer who could cure by laying on hands, and who revived the dead. 12 kukulkan, stated another tradition, came with nineteen companions, two of whom were gods offish, two others gods of agriculture, and a god of thunder. they stayed ten years in yucatan. kukulkan made wise laws and then set sail and disappeared

the town, said to have been more than one hundred years old, who told him this story about the making of the great ziggurat: in the beginning, before the light of the sun had been created, this place, cholula, was in obscurity and darkness; all was a plain, without hill or elevation, encircled in every part by water, without tree or created thing. immediately after the light and the sun arose in the east there appeared gigantic men of deformed stature who possessed the land. enamoured of the light and beauty of the sun they determined to build a tower so high that its summit should reach the sky. having collected materials for the purpose they found a very adhesive clay and bitumen with which they speedily commenced to build the tower. and having reared it to the greatest possible altitud

he second millennium bc, the olmecs had ceased to exist fifteen hundred years before the rise of the aztec empire. the aztecs, however, had preserved haunting traditions concerning them and were even responsible for naming them after the rubber-producing area of mexico s gulf coast where they were believed to have lived.1 this area lies between modern veracruz in the west and ciudad del carmen in the east. in it the aztecs found a number of ancient ritual objects produced by the olmecs and for reasons unknown they collected these objects and placed them in positions of importance in their own temples.2 looking at my map, i could see the blue line of the coatzecoalcos river running into the gulf of mexico more or less at the midpoint of the legendary olmec homeland. the oil industry prolife

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

his life. the last prisoner at spandau, hess died at the significant age of 93, proclaiming his loyalty to the thule ideal to the very end. the period, in the middle 1930s, in which these groups attained their greatest, ruinous power over the german state coincides closely with the reports of ghost rockets over northern europe. the british raj in india, and the european christian colonization of the east in general, had all but destroyed the classical tantrism and illuminism of the great white brotherhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked t

finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked the british to effectively dismantle the classical eastern manifestation of the black lodge, and western occultists visiting the east in the 19th and early 20th century already could only find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world. as far as is known, the last classical chakra-puj to be observed b

ood are known to have come to the west in subsequent years, it may be assumed that survivors of the black lodge have set up operations in our own society as well. we can see the marks of their presence in so-called right-handed eastern circles that have gained a certain currency among westerners, and which peddle a useless baggage of new age platitudes. the traditions do survive here and there in the east; a friend of mine for 10 years a high high official of the international society for krishna consciousness in india was seduced by a black tantric magician, and wound up leaving a life of celibacy as a hari krishna for the lurid existence of a madame in an upscale american house of prostitution. i leave it to my readers to decide whether she was seduced from the great brotherhood to the b

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

s on a higher level than your human mirad.it will appear to be separate from you and will seem to act independent of you. in enochian magick it is called your holy guardian angel. the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel refers to the act of the human self confronting the spiritual self. it is a mystical experience in which the human personality or ego melts into its source. in the east, this'blowing out' of the ego is called nirvana. it involves a magical shift in your sense of identity. your sense of identity will shift from the human personality to the spiritual individuality. this shift in identity is necessary to safely cross the abyss and directly confront the holy guardian angel in zid. 11 the goals of enochian magick "the first step is the separation of (what we

nducting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to use should correspond with the magical operation in which it is used) and face the appropriate triangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physically construct, you can simulate it with a psychic circle. draw a green circle as shown in figure 4 with

) within it. face the letter and say, mph-arsl-gaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) in the names arad letters of the great western quadrangle, 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the west. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of water ris ng up from within you. step 4. take your dagger in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of air in the east. strike the air three times an.d say, my mirad extends through realms of air. in formless air comes the vision and the voice; flashing, bounding, revolving, it whirls forth, crying aloud. stand facing the watchtower of air. trace the invoking pentagram of air before you. trace a yellow enochian letter h( r) within it. face the letter and say, oro-ibah-aozpi (oh-roh ee-bah aah-oh-zod-pee)

comes the vision and the voice; flashing, bounding, revolving, it whirls forth, crying aloud. stand facing the watchtower of air. trace the invoking pentagram of air before you. trace a yellow enochian letter h( r) within it. face the letter and say, oro-ibah-aozpi (oh-roh ee-bah aah-oh-zod-pee) in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, 90 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the east. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of air rising up from within you. step 5. take your pentagram and turn to the watchtower of earth in the north. shake the pentagram three times and say, i stoop clown into a world of darkness wherein lies unknown depths and hades shroud in gloom, delighting in senseless images; a black ever-rolling aby

tagram of earth before you. trace the enochian letter x) within it. face the letter and say, mor-dial-hktga (moh-ar dee-ah-leh heh-keh-teh-gah) in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the north. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of earth rising up from within you. step 6. stand facing the east and trace the active and passive invoking pentagrams of spirit (reference enochian magic page 89) while saying, exarp (ehtz-ar-peh) bitom (bee-toh-meh) nanta (nah-en-tah) hkoma (heh-koh-rnah) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke you, angels who are divine forces of the spirit of life. 91 then vibrate the four names of the elements. feel the angels of the tabl

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

he spirit of jupiter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

time before, as is plain from the saved fragment of hildebrand and the latin versions of rudlieb and waltharius; while not a tone survives of those low german lays and legends, out of which nevertheless proceeded the vilkinasaga that mirrors them back. the rise of our courtpoetry has without the slightest ground or necessity been ascribed to the crusades; if we are to assume any importations from the east, these can more conveniently be traced to the earlier and quieter intercourse of goths and northmen with the greek empire, unless indeed we can make up our minds to place nearly all the coincidences that stai'tle us to the account of a fundamental unity of the european nations, a mighty influence which is seen working through long ages, alike in language, legend and religion. i am met by

romans; to trismegistus and tervagan i allude on p. 150. all that is left us of the celtic religion, even in stray fragments, bespeaks a more finished mental culture than is to be found in german or norse mythology; there comes out in it more of priestly lore. but in respect of genius and epic matter our memorials are incomparably superior. as the celts enclose us on the west, so do the slavs on the east; and slavic writers, like the celtic, are rather fond, wherever their ancient faith coincides with ours, of interpreting things from a slavic point of view, which can just as well be explained from a german. the affinity of the two races can be perceived at once by such old cognate words as the gothic sunus (son, o.h. german sunu, slavic syn; goth. hubs (dear, ohg. hop, boh. liby, russ. h

he hessian of this district stills it by the exhortation' du, der quinte kommt' but in earlier times they meant charles the great, as is sufficiently proved by the legend of the thirsting army, known to the annalists (pp. 117. 153, and itself a deposit of still older heathen myths. charles had moved his army into the mountains of the gudensberg country, some say victorious, others in flight, from the east (westphalia. his warriors pined with thirst, the king sat on a snoiv-white steed; then the horse stamped with his foot on the ground, and broke away a piece of rock; out of the opening gushed a bubbling spring (pp. 226. 584, and the whole army was watered. gushorn is the name of the spring, to whose clear cold waves the country-folk impute a higher cleansing power than to common water, an

act account in ofctocar cap. 321 6, and the chron. in pez 1, 1104. the legend may also confound the two fredericks, i and ii (see suppl- 1 in the ms' historia trium regum' by job. von hildesbeim (d. 1375) is mentioned a temple of the tartars. behind walls, locks and bolts stands aivithered tree, guarded by men at arms: whatever prince can manage to hang his shield on the tree, becomes lord of all the east; the great khan did succeed, and is therefore irresistible (goethe's kunst u. alt. ii. 2, 174-5. schwab's account of the book p. 181-2. the tree stands at tauris, form. susa. on the other hand, montevilla reports that' in the vale of mambre, as one journeys from ebron to bethlehem, stands the tvoful withered tree that they call trip, but we name it tree of victory 'tis an oaktree, and tho

it gather green leaves again, and be fruitful, and jew and heathen all turn christian. therefore do they shew it great honom, and over it keep good ward' this is from the transl. by otto von diemeringen; the nethl. edition names the tree drip, the latin one dirp, and has nothing about the predicted singing of mass. was this a german interpolation, and is the whole a western legend transported to the east? or are the german popular traditions due to reports of eastern travel? in 0. fr. the tree is called le sec-arbre,varbre sech or supc; see passages quoted in theatre fr. au moyen age, p. 171* there is a remarkable phrase' auf den alten kaiser hinein dahin leben' to neeoes inside hills. 959 as cliarles's ivhite heard points to wuotan, so does frederick's red to dona,r, and the like mythic

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

and cars ascribed to them (see suppl. 1 the two principal stars are the sun and moon, whose gender and appellations i have discussed in gramm. 3, 349. 350: a mhg. poet calls the sun daz merere lieht, 3 the greater light, fundgr. 2, 12. i, is worth mentioning that some of the eddie names for the moon are still preserved in patois dialects of up. germany. as the dsvarfs named the moon skin (jubar, the east franks call her tchein (reinwald s henneb. id. 2, 159. 2 in the under world the moon bore the name of hverfandi hvel, whirling wheel, and in styria (esp. the bruck distr) she is gmoa-rat (sartori s styria, p. 82, if i may translate that by rota communis, though it may perhaps mean gemeiner rath (vorrath, a common pro vision at the service of all men. that the sun was likened to a wheel of

n had a similar fiction about wodan s charioteer. joh. praetorius de suspecta poli declinatione, lips. 1675, p. 35: qui hanc stellam non praeteriissent, etiamsi minor quam alcor, das knechtgen, der dumelee, das renter- icin, icnechiftnlc fuisset; and again on the thiefa thumb, p. 140: fabula de polucari auriga, dumeke, fulirman that the same fancy of the waggoner to this constellation prevails in the east, appears from niebuhr s arabia, and the hungarian oontzol seems closely related to him; in greek legend likewise zeus places the waggon s driver (yvlo%o) or inventor erichthonius among the stars, though not in the great bear, but between perseus and the twins in the galaxy. the bohemian formdnek, wozatag (auriga) or boivozny signify arcturus, bootes and erichthonius (jungm. 1, 550. 3, 401

sses alone, is not to be relied on. thus i do not consider it proved as yet that the names plough and eburdrung really belong to orion. by plough the irish fairy-tales 2, 123 mean the wain rather than orion, and who knows but the throng of boars may really stand for the tase (from u) 2 and the lat. suculae (see suppl. still more unsafe and slippery is the attempt to identify the constellations of the east, founded as they are on such a different way of looking at the heavens. three are named in job 9, 9: ttfy ash, nd 3 kimeh ^d3 ksil; 3 which the septuagint renders tixetase, ecnrepos, dp/crovpos, the vulgate arcturus, orion, hyades/ and luther the wain, orion, the glucke (hen/ in job 38, 31 kimeh and ksil are given in the lxx as trxemse, fipicov, in vulg. as pleiades, arcturus/ in diut. 1

swegeltorht to sete glidan 1248. os. sej sunne to sedle, hel. 86, 12. sunne ward an sedle 89, 10. geng tliar aband tuo, sunna ti sedle 105, 6. scred wester dag, sunne te sedle 137, 20. so thuo gisegid wartli sedle nahor hedra sunna mid hebantunglon 170, 1. dan. for vesten gaaer solen til sade dv. 1, 90, in contrast to sol er i austri (east/ vilk. saga p. 58-9. the west (occasus) stands opposed to the east (oriens, and as ohg. kibil means pole, and nordkibel, suntkibel the north and south poles (n. bth. 203, a set phrase in our weisthiimer may claim a high antiquity: bis (until) die sonne unter den westergibel geht (1, 836; f bis die sonno qn den wg. schint (2, 195; so lange dat die sonne in den westergevel schint (2, 159. the first of these three passages has the curious explanation added:

form, strieker (ls. 1, 253. no doubt a parable so popular might also reach scandinavia very early in the mid. ages, if only the similarity itself were stronger, so as to justify the inference of an immediate connexion between the two myths. to me the faint resemblance of the two seems just the main point; a close one has never existed. the on. fable is far more significant and profound; that from the east is a fragment, probably distorted, of a whole now lost to us. even the main idea of the world-tree is all but wanting to it; the only startling thing is the agreement in sundry accessories, the trickling honey (conf. p. 793 n, the gnawed root, the four species of animals. but if there be any truth in these concords of the eddie myth with old eastern tenets, as well as with the way the chr

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

, fiowers of camomile, and camphor, pulverized into a paste by the mixing of the blood of a virgin kid. the secret grimoire character of phul lord of the moon. perfumes: leaves of the mandrake, sal ammonia, roots of gentian, valerian herbs finely cut, a little sulphur, made into a paste with the blood of a black cat. the secret grimoire character of j3ethor lord of jupiter. perfumes sandalwood of the east, leaves of agrimony, choves, powder of henbane. beat all into a powder. make thereof a paste with foxes blood and the brains of a magpie. the secret grimoire character of ophiel lord of mercury. perfumes the seed of an ash tree, the wood of the aloe, leaves of the scullcap herb, mandrake roots, and the end of a quili, made into small balls (pihis. the secret grimoire craracter of hagith l

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ntments are explained hereinafter. the furnishings of a lodge of our order are standardized, and serve the excellent purpose of providing the necessary articles and means for work and worship. these, too, are explained hereinafter. the "east" the "east" of the lodge is the first point on the horizon, and, therefore, the most important point of direction in the lodge to all rosicrucians. it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south

first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south, and the west. in the east is the new life begun. from the east comes forth the glory of god "which is of god" therefore, in our lodges, the east is the point in which all fratres and sorores seek that dawn of illumination and divine resurrection, from the "dismal darkness of the north" that will make them free from the superstitions of darkness (ignorance, and the fears of night (evil. for this reason, the east is

no less than three "points" can perfect manifestations exist. the shekinah is placed with its third point toward the west, so that the "presence of god" may manifest in the west, where dwell the children of light in peace, love, and meditation. the outer two points of the shekinah are toward the north and south. the shekinah receives its power through the sacred, mystical, vibrations generated in the east of the lodge, and which radiate through the sanctum toward the shekinah, which is the focal point for such vibrations. thus, the "presence of god" is carried in vibrations from the east to the "heart of the soul of the temple" the sanctum in each lodge there is a place, a condition, called the sanctum. it is located between the shekinah and the east. the holy place occupies all the space

d the shekinah, which is the focal point for such vibrations. thus, the "presence of god" is carried in vibrations from the east to the "heart of the soul of the temple" the sanctum in each lodge there is a place, a condition, called the sanctum. it is located between the shekinah and the east. the holy place occupies all the space between the eastern edge of the shekinah and the steps leading to the east, but does not reach to both sides of the lodge. the southern and northern boundaries of this space are [35] determined by leaving on each side of the lodge sufficient walking space.about 75 to 90 cm (two and one-half to three feet).for reaching either the northern or southern sides of the east. the remainder of the space between the east and the shekinah forms the holy sanctum. the sanctu

east and the shekinah forms the holy sanctum. the sanctum is kept holy, and reserved exclusively for certain points or parts of sacred ceremonies or convocations held in the lodge, and must not be used for other purposes. it is also the place where neophytes and members stand for the taking of sacred oaths and obligations, and where fratres and sorores are knighted or titled. trespassing between the east and the shekinah, or in other words "crossing the sanctum" is not only forbidden to all but the master or colombe, but is a "serious and grievous error" because of the traditional reverence associated with it. the foundation for such a solemn warning is in the statement previously made (see shekinah, wherein it is explained that from the east come forth "light, life, and love" and the she

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

was so sentient, that the impression was conveyed to the mind, similar to the photographic process of daguerre' in thealbanyargus,dr collyer says 'i havealwaysadvocated the philosophy, that the nervous fluid was governed by the same code of laws which governed heat, light &c, as radiation and reflection actually made a lady perform the same class of phenomena which is the wonder of travellers in the east. she was desired to look into a cup of molasses (any other dark liquid will answer the same purpose) and when the angle of incidence from my brain was equal to the angle of reflection from her brain, she distincdy saw the image of my thoughts at the pointofcoincidence, and gave minute descriptions of many persons whom she could have no idea of; she saw the persons and things in the fluid

gold snuff box. lord prudhoe now namedarchdeaconwrangham,and the arab boy made answer and said "i perceive a tall grey-haired frank, with a black-silk petticoat, walking in a garden with a book in hishand,-heis reading in the book; his eyes are bright and gleaming, his teeth are white; he is the happiest looking frank i ever beheld" major felix now named a brother of his, who is in the cavalry of the east india company, in the presidency of madras; the magician signed, and the boy again answered,"isee a red-haired frank, with a short red jacket and white trousers; he is standing by the sea-shore, and behind him there is a black man in a turban holding a beautiful horse richly caparisoned""godin heavenl" cried major felix "nay" the boy resumed "this is an old frank; he has turned round whil

n phosphoric delineations on the upper surface of the plate' thus the heat communicated by the hand to the chloride of barium gives rise to certain luminous emanations,"it is surprising that eckhartshausen should have thus violated the rules expressly laid down for his guidance, and then complain of the unpleasant sensations he experienced.tseealso a very singular narrativebyjohn howison, esq, of the east india company's service, in hisforeignscenesandtravellingreminiscences,london,1825.contributionstothezoist187and amongst others the following remarkable relation is to be found in eckhartshausen's xejtomagic,p. 57; munich, 1791; and is thus related by jung-stilling in his admirable theory of pneumatology*'eckhartshausen became acquainted with a scotsman, who, though he meddled not with th

holy goditmay show forth its virtue and power to thy praise and glory through jesus christ our lord, amen (thensay)i bless and consecrate this crystal in the name of the father, and of the son, and of the holy ghost.inconsecrating all the instruments &c necessary in thisart,the invocant must repeat the ceremonies &c while placing his hands upon the different articles with his face turned towards the east, having done that, he may then place before the circle the table with the crystal thereon together with a candlestick containing a wax-candle on each side. all being ready the invocant and his companions (if any) may enter the circle in the day and hour of mercury (the moon increasing) and commence operations by earnestly invocating the spiritvassago,as an experiment in the following mann

formula as given to me by chev. expressly for the instruction ofmyfriends. as i said before slater's crystal balls are very 'i.uperior to the big egg-shaped article&if you make up your ,mind to have one i will get him to makeitifhewill let me have it';112431-ii-6,which i have no doubt he will. as to the rosicrucian college, i little dreamed that when myf'11tentionwas drawn to the secret lodge in the east (from which resulted the revelation from the spanish monk i read to you) that i should become a member of the rosicrucian college in the near west, but i should be pleased to join if you would do .me the honour of proposing me&i have no doubt bro. hughan'will(sight unseen) have faith enough to second your nomina255don-praysend me word what the fees are&i will send a p[ostai] o[rder] by re

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

e northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt. the egyptians were claiming to be the people of the valley

al change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts contained gold, gemstones, and types of hard stone that could be used to make long-lasting buildings and artifacts. the south of the country o

he ptolemy family, queen cleopatra vii (51 30 bce. after julius caesar returned to rome, cleopatra gave birth to a son, ptolemy caesarion. cleopatra used egyptian myth to political advantage by identifying herself with the goddess isis and her fatherless son with horus the child. a few years later cleopatra joined forces with another roman general, mark antony, to try to establish a new empire of the east. mark antony s patron deity was dionysus, the greek god generally identified with osiris. in 30 bce antony and cleopatra were defeated by octavian, who subsequently became the first emperor of rome under the title of augustus. egypt was reduced to being a province of the roman empire. roman period: 30 bce 395 ce for a time, roman rule had relatively little impact on the religious life of

e pinch) the rich and the poor alike. it was in the form of a baboon that thoth traveled through the nubian desert in search of the fiery daughter of the sun god. the eight baboons of the horizon were associated with solar worship. these baboons (sometimes reduced to four or two) were shown standing on their hind legs and raising their front paws to greet the rising sun. the baboons, the souls of the east, praise you when they call out to you at the appearance of your sun disk. the baboons were sometimes equated with the eight heh gods who held up the sky. the separation of earth and sky so that the first sunrise could take place was one of the most important episodes in the egyptian creation story. this cosmic event was repeated each dawn. wild baboons do stretch and chatter when waking u

s a star or planet crossing the winding waterway of the sky. later texts paint a dazzling picture of the one of dappled plumage who opened his eyes to dispel darkness and chaos. deities, themes, and concepts 143 like other primeval deities, the celestial falcon coalesced with the creator sun god. he then became ra-horakhty (ra-horus of the double horizon) who triumphed over his enemies to rise in the east. the union of these two powers could be symbolized by a falcon crowned with a sun disk or a sun disk with falcon s wings. when a king appeared to his subjects, it was compared with the glorious rising of horemakhet (horus in the horizon. the two lords, horus and seth, were either named as brothers or as nephew and uncle. many theories have been advanced to explain the origins of their com

HEAVEN HELL

nd dangerous valley in safety. the same may be said of numbers of the gods, who in very early times were believed to possess a nature which closely resembled that of men and women, and to be in danger of extermination in the tuat. of the gods the only one about whose successful passage of the tuat there was no doubt was ra, or according to the priests of amen, amen-ra, for he rose each morning in the east, and it was manifest to all that he had overcome whatsoever dangers had threatened him in the tuat during the past night. this being so, it became the object of every man to obtain permission to travel in the boat of ra through the tuat, for those who were followers of osiris could disembark when it arrived at his kingdom, and those who wished to remain with ra for ever could remain in it

gave them places here in which to dwell, with an abundance of wheat and barley, etc. the gods in reply welcome afu-ra, and beg him to dissipate the darkness in amenti, and to slay the serpents hau and neha-hra (vol. i, p. 40; they promise that those who guide his boat shall destroy apep, that osiris shall come to meet him and shall avenge him, and that he shall rest in ament, and shall appear in the east the following morning under the form of khepera. after this speech they lead afu-ra into a state of peace in sekhet-en-pertiu, the "field of the gods of grain" wherein are the boats of the grain-gods already described. in this fair haven am-ra rests, and every follower of osiris hoped to follow his example. if we consider for a moment the group of divine beings which stands on each bank o

produce grain on which to feed themselves and the followers of ra" in this way is the power of amen-ra shown: his dead body, i.e, the night sun, is able to re-vivify all the gods of the kingdom of osiris, and to make them work. the gods on the left have, first of all, to praise afu-ra after he has entered urnes; they next "guard the day, and bring on the night until the great god cometh out into the east of the sky" besides this their duty is to bring to the god's notice the words of those who are upon earth, and they make souls to come to their forms (vol. i, p. 34; they are also concerned with the "offerings of the night" and effect the overthrow of enemies. from this passage it is clear that the egyptians believed that words uttered on earth were taken to afu-ra by his ministers, and i

of afu-ra revivifies the dead sun-god (see vol. i, p. 103. that this revivification of am-ra should take place at the end of the sixth division is quite correct, for at this point the god arrives at the most northerly limit of his course. he has travelled due north from thebes and abydos, and has occupied p. 150 six hours in performing the journey; he must now alter his course and travel towards the east so that he may appear at bakhau, the mountain of sunrise. the path over which he now journeys is called the "secret path of amentet" and he who knoweth it, and the names of those who are on it, and their forms, shall partake of the offerings made to the gods of osiris, and receive the gifts which his relatives( abt 1) shall make upon earth. on the right of afu-ra are a company of gods and

h two pairs of human legs and a pair of wings, and the latter in that of a man, with a disk on his head, and his hands stretched out to the wings (vol. i, p. 242. in front of these are the body and soul of the star-god shetu, who follows afu-ra and casts the living ones to him every day. all the other deities here represented assist the god in his passage, and help him to arrive on the horizon of the east. the region to the left of the boat is one of fire, and representations of it which we have in the book am-tuat and the book of gates may well have suggested the beliefs in a fiery hell that have come down through the centuries to our own time. quite near the boat stands horus, holding in the left hand the snake-headed boomerang, with which he performs deeds of magic; in front of him is t

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ss. she bent over the collection and anxiouslyexamined the contents of the bundle, after which she flung the whole into the water "it must not be left here" she firmly added "these are the st. john's plants, and they might attract thewandering ones" meanwhile the night had come, and the moon illuminated the landscape with a pale, ghostly light. the nightsin the banat are nearly as beautiful as in the east, and the frenchman had to go on with his experiments in theopen air, as the priest of the church had prohibited such in the tower, which was used as the parsonage, forfear of filling the holy precincts with the heretical devils of the mesmerizer, which, the priest remarked, hewould be unable to exorcise on account of their being foreigners. the old gentleman had thrown off his travelling

a kind ofsemisolid vapour, which very soon assumed the likeness of the somnambule herself. flickering about thesurface of the earth the form vacillated for two or three seconds, then glided noiselessly toward the river. itdisappeared like a mist, dissolved in the moonbeams, which seemed to absorb it altogether. i had followed the scene with an intense attention. the mysterious operation, know in the east as theevocation of the scin-lecca, was taking place before my own eyes. to doubt was impossible, and dupotetwas right in saying that mesmerism is the conscious magic of the ancients, and spiritualism the unconsciouseffect of the same magic upon certain organisms. as soon as the vaporous double had smoked itself through the pores of the girl, gospoja had, by a rapidmotion of the hand which

e lotus, be calledharischandra or ambarisha? names have nothing to do with the naive poetry of the legend, nor with itsmoral- for there is a moral to be found if looked for well. we shall soon see that the chief episode in thestory is curiously reminiscent of another legend- that of the story of abraham and the sacrifice of isaac inthe bible. is not this one more proof that the secret doctrine of the east may have good reason to maintainthat the name of the patriarch was neither a chaldean or a hebrew name, but rather an epithet and a sanskritsurname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time of the rishi agastya- t

ft some marks of himself. i lookeverywhere, and everywhere i see nothing but obscurity. nature offers me nothing that may not be a matterof doubt and inquietude" nor have i found to this day anything that might unsettle me in precisely similarand even stronger feelings. i have never believed, nor shall i ever believe, in a supreme being. but at thepotentialities of man, proclaimed far and wide in the east, powers so developed in some persons as to makethem virtually gods, at them i laugh no more. my whole broken life is a protest against such negation. ibelieve in such phenomena, and- i curse them, whenever they come, and by whatsoever means generated. on the death of my parents, owing to an unfortunate lawsuit, i lost the greater part of my fortune, andresolved- for the sake of those i lo

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ing so profound and vast, that several church fathers were his secret disciples. clemens alexandrinus speaks very highly of him. plotinus, the "st. john" of ammonius, was also a man universally respected and esteemed, and of the most profound learning and integrity. when thirty-nine years of age he page 5 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt accompanied the roman emperor gordian and his army to the east, to be instructed by the sages of bactria and india. he had a school of philosophy in rome. porphyry, his disciple, whose real name was malek (a hellenized jew, collected all the writings of his master. porphyry was himself a great author, and gave an allegorical interpretation to some parts of homer's writings. the system of meditation the philaletheians resorted to was ecstasy, a system

ego and the higher self, which sheds its light on the imperishable ego, the spiritual "i" of man. q. this refers to gautama, but in what way does it touch the gospels? a. read history and think over it. at the time the events narrated in the gospels are alleged to have happened, there was a similar intellectual fermentation taking place in the whole civilized world, only with opposite results in the east and the west. the old gods were dying out. while the civilized classes drifted in the train of the unbelieving sadducees into materialistic negations and mere dead-letter mosaic form in palestine, and into moral dissolution in rome, the lowest and poorer classes ran after sorcery and strange gods, or became hypocrites and pharisees. once more the time for a spiritual reform had arrived. t

ually on private and public charities? a. oh, yes; half of which sticks to the hands it passes through before getting to the needy; while a good portion or remainder gets into the hands of professional beggars, those who are too lazy to work, thus doing no good whatever to those who are really in misery and suffering. haven't you heard that the first result of the great outflow of charity towards the east-end of london was to raise the rents in whitechapel by some twenty percent? q. what would you do, then? a. act individually and not collectively; follow the northern buddhist precepts: never put food into the mouth of the hungry by the hand of another. never let the shadow of thy neighbor (a third person) come between thyself and the object of thy bounty. never give to the sun time to dry

our personal contact and sympathy with those who need it. we believe in relieving the starvation of the soul, as much if not more than the emptiness of the stomach; for gratitude does more good to the man who feels it, than to him for whom it is felt. where's the gratitude which your "millions of pounds" should have called forth, or the good feelings provoked by them? is it shown in the hatred of the east-end poor for the rich? in the growth of the party of anarchy and disorder? or by those thousands of unfortunate working girls, victims to the "sweating" system, driven daily to eke out a living by going on the streets? do your helpless old men and women thank you for the workhouses; or your poor for the poisonously unhealthy dwellings in which they are allowed to breed new generations of

ews and other nations precisely on account of this devotion to phallic rites, due to the dead letter interpretation of nature symbolism, and the grossly materialistic conceptions of her dualism in all the exoteric creeds. such ceaseless and malicious misrepresentation of our teachings and beliefs is really disgraceful. q. but you cannot deny that the phallic element does exist in the religions of the east? a. nor do i deny it; only i maintain that this proves no more than does its presence in christianity, the religion of the west. read hargrave jenning's rosicrucians, if you would assure yourself of it. in the east, the phallic symbolism is, perhaps, more crude, because more true to nature, or, i would rather say, more naive and sincere than in the west. but it is not more licentious, nor

HEPTAMERON

termost circle, let there be drawn in the four angles, the names of the presidential angels of the air, that day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the name of the king and his three ministers. without the circle, in four angles, let penheptameron 2 tagones be made. in the inner circle let there be written four divine names with crosses interposed in the middle of the circle; to wit, towards the east let there be written alpha, and towards the west let there be written omega; and let a cross divide the middle of the circle. when the circle is thus finished, according to the rule now before written, you shall proceed. of the names of the hours, and the angels ruling them. it is also to be known, that the angels do rule the hours in a successive order, according to the course of the hea

of the planet, and the name of the fourth heaven. the angels of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgabriel. sapiel. matuyel. at the south. haludiel. machasiel. charsiel. uriel. naromiel. the perfume of the lords day. red wheat. the conjuration of the lords day. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes dei& sancti, in nomine adonay, eye

sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and name of the first heaven. the angels of munday. gabriel, michael, samael. the angels of the air ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum. baliel. balay. humastrau. from the south. curaniel. dabriel. darquiel. hanun. anayl. vetuel. the perfume of munday. aloes. the conjuration of munday. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes& boni, in nomine adonay, adonay, adonay, e

uture: but in what manner they appear, you may see in the former book. considerations of tuesday. the angel of tuesday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the fifth heaven. the angels of tuesday. samael. satael. amabiel. the angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel. mathiel. fraciel. at the south. sacriel. janiel. galdel. osael. vianuel. zaliel. the perfume

& sancto nomine suo& per nomen angelorum dominantium in quinto exercitu, qui serviunt acimoy angelo magno, forti, potenti& honorato& per nomen stell, qu est mars& per nomina pr dicta conjuro super te samael, angele magne, qui pr positus es diei martis& per nomina adonay, dei vivi& veri, quod pro me labores& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of tuesday are under the east-winde: their nature is to cause wars, mortality, death and combustions; and to give two thousand souldiers at a time; to bring death, infirmities or health. the manner of their appearing you may see in the former book. considerations of wednesday. the angel of wednesday, his sigil, planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the second heaven. the angels of wednesday. raphael

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

completely amoral. one of the basic axioms of magical philosophy is that morality grows from within, once you have begun to know the difference between what you have learned to believe, and what you will to believe. some excellent pointers towards the process of deconditioning can be found in: liber null by pete carroll, magick by aleister crowley, and tantra magick, the collected grade papers of the east-west tantrik order, amookos. 10. keeping a diary despite the glamour of chaos magic as being spontaenous, do-what-you-like, smash-the-sephiroth and loose your demons git ard magic, it s generally considered that keeping a diary of experiences& magical experiments is essential. a magical record charters your progress, failures, experiments and insights. if after a brain-crunching ritual, y

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

b. yeats 'but the first effect of the elixir is that your nails fall out and your hair falls off. i was afraid that i might have made a mistake and that nothing else might happen, so i put it away on a shelf. i meant to drink it when i was an old man, but when i got it down the other day it had all dried up' after his retirement (on a minute pension) in 1894 he and his wife moved to a village in the east grinstead, sussex, district. after her death (c. july 1898) he lived briefly in the vicinity of dartford, kent, and was for a time in the shepherd's bush area in london 1900) before finally moving to saffron walden, hertfordshire, where he died on i january 1909 (aet. 92. with a very few exceptions ayton's surviving letters (about 10 thealchemist of the golden dawn i said 'yes, i once mad

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

other on all her wanderings. at home he would pore dilligently over the queer pictures and charts in his grandfather's books, while old whateley would instruct and catechize him through long, hushed afternoons. by this time the restoration of the house was finished, and those who watched it wondered why one of the upper windows had been made into a solid plank door. it was a window in the rear of the east gable end, close against the hill; and no one could imagine why a cleated wooden runway was built up to it from the ground. about the period of this work's completion people noticed that the old tool-house, tightly locked and windowlessly clapboarded since wilbur's birth, had been abandoned again. the door swung listlessly open, and when earl sawyer once stepped within after a cattle-sell

d a sudden east-blowing wind more violent than any previous blast snatched off the hats and wrenched the dripping umbrellas of the crowd. nothing definite could be seen in the candleless night, though some upward-looking spectators thought they glimpsed a great spreading blur of denser blackness against the inky sky- something like a formless cloud of smoke that shot with meteorlike speed towards the east. that was all. the watchers were half numbed with fright, awe, and discomfort, and scarcely knew what to do, or whether to do anything at all. not knowing what had happened, they did not relax their vigil; and a moment later they sent up a prayer as a sharp flash of belated lightning, followed by an earsplitting crash of sound, rent the flooded heavens. half an hour later the rain stopped

tract the attention of the curious. originally a farm or semi-farm building, it followed the average new england colonial lines of the middle eighteenth century- the prosperous peaked-roof sort, with two stories and dormerless attic, and with the georgian doorway and interior paneling dictated by the progress of taste at that time. it faced south, with one gable and buried to the lower windows in the east ward rising hill, and the other exposed to the foundations toward the street. its construction, over a century and a half ago, had followed the grading and straightening of the road in that especial vicinity; for benefit street- at first called back street- was laid out as a lane winding amongst the graveyards of the first settlers, and straightened only when the removal of the bodies to

shadowy and monstrous. there was no one in the soaking street, and in all the world there was no one i dared tell. i walked aimlessly south past college hill and the athenaeum, down hopkins street, and over the bridge to the business section where tall buildings seemed to guard me as modern material things guard the world from ancient and unwholesome wonder. then the grey dawn unfolded wetly from the east, silhouetting the archaic hill and its venerable steeples, and beckoning me to the place where my terrible work was still unfinished. and in the end i went, wet, hatless, and dazed in the morning light, and entered that awful door in benefit street which i had left ajar, and which still swung cryptically in full sight of the early householders to whom i dared not speak. the grease was gon

or fear they would turn out a dream or a gateway to unknown terrors. he found it much less formidable to continue along benefit street past the iron fence of st. john's hidden churchyard and the rear of the 1761 colony house and the mouldering bulk of the golden ball inn where washington stopped. at meeting street- the successive gaol lane and king street of other periods- he would look upward to the east and see the arched flight of steps to which the highway had to resort in climbing the slope, and downward to the west, glimpsing the old brick colonial schoolhouse that smiles across the road at the ancient sign of shakespeare's head where the providence gazette and country-journal was printed before the revolution. then came the exquisite first baptist church of 1775, luxurious with its

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

, and before noon we all felt a thrill of excitement at beholding a vast, lofty, and snow-clad mountain chain which opened out and covered the whole vista ahead. at last we had encountered an outpost of the great unknown continent and its cryptic world of frozen death. these peaks were obviously the admiralty range discovered by ross, and it would now be our task to round cape adare and sail down the east coast of victoria land to our contemplated base on the shore of mcmurdo sound, at the foot of the volcano erebus in south latitude 77 9. the last lap of the voyage was vivid and fancy-stirring. great barren peaks of mystery loomed up constantly against the west as the low northern sun of noon or the still lower horizon-grazing southern sun of midnight poured its hazy reddish rays over the

he mad arab abdul alhazred. i was rather sorry, later on, that i had ever looked into that monstrous book at the college library. on the 7th of november, sight of the westward range having been temporarily lost, we passed franklin island; and the next day descried the cones of mts. erebus and terror on ross island ahead, with the long line of the parry mountains beyond. there now stretched off to the east the low, white line of the great ice barrier, rising perpendicularly to a height of two hundred feet like the rocky cliffs of quebec, and marking the end of southward navigation. in the afternoon we entered mcmurdo sound and stood off the coast in the lee of smoking mt. erebus. the scoriac peak towered up some twelve thousand, seven hundred feet against the eastern sky, like a japanese pr

ngest, weirdest, and most terrible of all the corners of earth s globe. of all existing lands, it was infinitely the most ancient. the conviction grew upon us that this hideous upland must indeed be the fabled nightmare plateau of leng which even the mad author of the necronomicon was reluctant to discuss. the great mountain chain was tremendously long- starting as a low range at luitpold land on the east coast of weddell sea and virtually crossing the entire continent. that really high part stretched in a mighty arc from about latitude 82, e. longitude 60 to latitude 70, e. longitude 115, with its concave side toward our camp and its seaward end in the region of that long, ice-locked coast whose hills were glimpsed by wilkes and mawson at the antarctic circle. yet even more monstrous exag

ntinuous procession of heroic sculptures in the dead race s early and undecayed technique- a farewell from the old ones, written fifty million years ago. finally scrambling out at the top, we found ourselves on a great mound of tumbled blocks, with the curved walls of higher stonework rising westward, and the brooding peaks of the great mountains showing beyond the more crumbled structures toward the east. the low antarctic sun of midnight peered redly from the southern horizon through rifts in the jagged ruins, and the terrible age and deadness of the nightmare city seemed all the starker by contrast with such relatively known and accustomed things as the features of the polar landscape. the sky above was a churning and opalescent mass of tenuous ice-vapors, and the cold clutched at our v

coastal range. such thoughts formed a measure of my overwrought condition at the time- and danforth seemed to be even worse. yet long before we had passed the great star-shaped ruin and reached our plane, our fears had become transferred to the lesser but vast-enough range whose recrossing lay ahead of us. from these foothills the black, ruin-crusted slopes reared up starkly and hideously against the east, again reminding us of those strange asian paintings of nicholas roerich; and when we thought of the frightful amorphous entities that might have pushed their fetidly squirming way even to the topmost hollow pinnacles, we could not face without panic the prospect of again sailing by those suggestive skyward cave mouths where the wind made sounds like an evil musical piping over a wide ran

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

ning, and if forced to this condition he would often glance furtively at the sky as if hunted by some monstrous thing therein. he did not always glance at the same place in the sky-it seemed to be a different place at different times. on spring evenings it would be low in the northeast. in the summer it would be nearly overhead. in the autumn it would be in the northwest. in winter it would be in the east, but mostly if in the small hours of morning. midwinter evenings seemed least dreadful to him. only after two years did i connect this fear with anything in particular; but then i began to see that he must be looking at a special spot on the celestial vault whose position at different times corresponded to the direction of his glance-a spot roughly marked by the constellation corona borea

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

than ours, a friend to man, to whom thou say st "beauty is truth- truth beauty- that is all ye know on earth, and all ye need to know. as the singer ceased, there came a sound in the wind blowing from far egypt, where at night aurora mourns by the nile for her slain memnon. to the feet of the thunderer flew the rosy-fingered goddess and, kneeling, cried "master, it is time i unlocked the gates of the east. and phoebus, handing his lyre to calliope, his bride among the muses, prepared to depart for the jewelled and column-raised palace of the sun, where fretted the steeds already harnessed to the golden car of day. so zeus descended from his caryen throne and placed his hand upon the head of marcia, saying "daughter, the dawn is nigh, and it is well that thou shouldst return before the awak

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

rs such hideous lines of fear as mine; why no other man shivers so horribly when the night wind rattles the windows. when i came upon it in the ghastly stillness of unending sleep it looked at me, chilly from the rays of a cold moon amidst the desert's heat. and as i returned its look i forgot my triumph at finding it, and stopped still with my camel to wait for the dawn. for hours i waited, till the east grew grey and the stars faded, and the grey turned to roseate light edged with gold. i heard a moaning and saw a storm of sand stirring among the antique stones though the sky was clear and the vast reaches of desert still. then suddenly above the desert's far rim came the blazing edge of the sun, seen through the tiny sandstorm which was passing away, and in my fevered state i fancied th

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

ts of tinted ivory, and lodged him in a gilded and tapestried chamber on a bed of sweet carven wood with canopies and coverlets of flower-embroidered silk. thus dwelt iranon in oonai, the city of lutes and dancing. it is not known how long iranon tarried in oonai, but one day the king brought to the palace some wild whirling dancers from the liranian desert, and dusky flute-players from drinen in the east, and after that the revellers threw their roses not so much at iranon as at the dancers and flute-players. and day by day that romnod who had been a small boy in granite teloth grew coarser and redder with wine, till he dreamed less and less, amd listened with less delight to the songs of iranon. but though iranon was sad he ceased not to sing, and at evening told again of his dreams of a

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

hadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon came to be the greatest influence in the town, replacing freemasonry altogether and taking up headquarters in the old masonic hall on new church green. all this, to the

the saouth sea islands "everybody was in a bad way them days. trade fallin' off, mills losin' business- even the new ones- an' the best of our menfolks kilt aprivateerin' in the war of 1812 or lost with the elizy brig an' the ranger scow- both on 'em gilman venters. obed marsh he had three ships afloat- brigantine columby, brig hefty, an' barque sumatry queen. he was the only one as kep' on with the east-injy an' pacific trade, though esdras martin's barkentine malay bride made a venter as late as twenty-eight "never was nobody like cap'n obed- old limb o' satan! heh, heh! i kin mind him a-tellin' abaout furren parts, an' callin' all the folks stupid for goin' to christian meetin' an' bearin' their burdns meek an' lowly. says they'd orter git better gods like some o' the folks in the inji

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

enses or our intuitions; wherefore it is quite impossible to refer to any object or spectacle which cannot be clearly depicted by the solid definitions of fact or the correct doctrines of theology- preferably those of the congregationalist, with whatever modifications tradition and sir arthur conan doyle may supply. with this fried, joel manton, i had often languidly disputed. he was principal of the east high school, born and bred in boston and sharing new england's self- satisfied deafness to the delicate overtones of life, it was his view that only our normal, objective experiences possess any esthetic significance, and that it is the province of tile artist not so much to rouse strong emotion by action, ecstasy, and astonishment, as to maintain a placid interest and appreciation by acc

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

he last man on our planet. from far shores came those white-sailed argosies of old; from far eastern shores where warm suns shine and sweet odors linger about strange gardens and gay temples. the old captains of the sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men gave me when i was young and filled with wonder. but more wonderful than the lore of old men and the lore of books is the secret lore of ocean. blue, green, gray, white or black; smooth, ruffled, or mountainous; that ocean is not silent. all my days have i watched it and listened to it, and i know it well

he beautiful land of sona-nyl, which we may never behold again. the gods are greater than men, and they have conquered" and i closed my eyes before the crash that i knew would come, shutting out the sight of the celestial bird which flapped its mocking blue wings over the brink of the torrent. out of that crash came darkness, and i heard the shrieking of men and of things which were not men. from the east tempestuous winds arose, and chilled me as i crouched on the slab of damp stone which had risen beneath my feet. then as i heard another crash i opened my eyes and beheld myself upon the platform of that lighthouse whence i had sailed so many aeons ago. in the darkness below there loomed the vast blurred outlines of a vessel breaking up on the cruel rocks, and as i glanced out over the wa

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. bestow on me the birth of mastery, birth to the deathless, and ever your ways and will i will keep and honor. i am named, singer and invoker of powers and wisdom then you must immediately do the red meal. after that, run around the compass once clockwise, and leap out to the east. this is rebirth into your life as a witch. analysis: there are a few parts of this induction charm that need to be examined, to understand the implications of this oath. you begin by calling upon the master spirits of all things, and the people inside the landand you ask them to hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land- the blood you shed is literally carrying you

INFERNAL UNION

ferences to sex and death in liber oz refers to this very 2 essence, oz as it is called .his gift is that of wisdom and knowledge of the earth (said by kenneth grant to be the reverse hierophant in this regard. in our practice, samael is the king of witchblood, the guardian of the gateway which is access to all other fallen angels and watchers. he is the subprince or shadow and fire of lucifer in the east being air. lilith is in jewish folklore, the first eve or wife of adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi o

ISIS UNVEILED

la, magic, and occult sciences upon which they could uy their hands. they ignorantly supposed that the most danger- ous writings of this class had perished with the last gnostic; but some day they may discover their mistake. other authentic and as important documents will periiaps reappear in a "most unexpected and almost miraculous manner" hiere are strange traditions current in various parts of the east on mount athos and in the desert of nitria, for instance among 38. jodiua, edv, 16. 39. one of the moit mirpriiing (acts that have come under our obacrvation, it that ?tudenti of profound teiearch ihodd not couple the frequent recumnce of these "un- expected mid almoat miraculoua" ducoveries of important documentj, at the moot opportune moments, with a premeditjited dedgn. k it ao strang

e as well aa the outside of the precious rolls" further, our author, tbeodaa, indulges in a joke at the expense' of the queen for believing that nearly all the library was burned; when, in fact, hundreds and thousands of the choicest books were safely stored in his own house and those of other scribes, librarians, students, and philosophers. no more do sundry very learned copts scattered all over the east in a a mihor, egypt, and f&lestine believe in the total destruction of the subsequent libraries. for instance they say that out of the library of attalus ih of pergamus, presented by antony to cleopatra, not a volume was destroyed. at that time, according to their as- sertions, from the moment that the chnatians began to gain power in alexandria about the end of the fourth centuiy and ana

us some details about antoninus, whom he caua antonius, and his eloqu it friend olympus, the defender of the serapion. but history is far from being complete in the miserable renmanta of hooks, which, crosung so many ages, have reached our own learned century; it fails to give the facts relating to the first five centuries of christianity which are preserved in the numerous traditions current in the east. unauthenti- cated as these may appear, there is unquestionably in the heap of chaff much good grain. that these traditions are not oftener com- municated to europeans is not strange, when we consider how apt our travelers are to render themselves antagonistic to the natives by their skeptical bearing and, occasionally, dogmatic intcderadce. when exceptional men like some archaeologists

hrist "a monk of st. antony" says stephens "having been at jerusa- lem, saw there several relics, among which was a bit of tht finger of the holy ohott, as sound and entire as it had ever been; the snout of the seraph that appeared to st. francis; one of the nails of a cherub; one of the ribs of the verbum euro factum (the word made fiesh; some rays of the star that appeared to the three kings of the east; a phial of st. michael's sweat, that exuded when he was fitting against the devil, etc 'all which things' observes the monkish treasurer of relics 'i have thought home with me very devoutly" and if the foregoing is set aside as the invention of a protestant enemy, may we not be allowed to refer the reader to the history of eng- land and authentic documents which state the existence of a

entirely merged in which is nothing more than to f^ into dark mire" he only repeats the teachings of gautama- buddha. if we have to believe the ancient initiates at all, we must accept their interpretation of the symbols. and if moreover we find them perfectly coinciding with the teachings of the greatest philosophers and that which we know qrmbolizes the sante meaning in tlie modem mysteries in the east, we must believe them to be ri^t. if demeter was considered the intellectual soul or rather the attral soul, half emanation from the spirit and half tainted with matter throng a succession of spiritual evolutions we may readily understand what is meant by the matron baubo, the enchantress who, before she succeeds in reconciling the soul, demeter, to its new position finds herself obliged

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

virtues of our christ or buddhic identity and of the sacred fire of transmutation. the left arm carries the blue energy of divine power, just like with the violet flame. the left arm also denotes the west and the negative, or minus charge of the trinity in form and denotes the physical nature of man as a crucible into which the light of the god force is poured. the right arm of the cross denotes the east and the positive charge of the trinity and is qualified by the pink light of divine love which is released when we act appropriately with the challenges of the left arm. the southern section of the cross carries the energies of divine wisdom, or the golden flame of illumination which imbues both the left and right arm with direction and purpose. the violet light ray is the seventh ray of

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

fusion of these notions regarding the phalli and the ioni, and of the sacred mystic suggestions implied in both, as well as the inflections in design of these unlikely, repulsive figures for serious worship, prove that there was something very extraordinary, and quite beyond belief to the moderns, in the origin of them. the religion of the phallos (and of its twin emblem) is to be traced all over the east. it prevailed not only amongst the hindoos, assyrians, babylonians, mexicans, etruscans, greeks, and romans, in ancient times, but it still forms an integral part of the worship of india, thibet, china, siam, japan, and africa. we cannot, therefore, afford to ignore this grand scheme of ritual, when we discover it to be a religion so widely spread, and reappearing so unexpectedly, not onl

or imaginative activity; but when the outward light is separated, it reposes in its own serene atmosphere. it is, then, in this state of interior repose, that the usual class of religious, or what are called inspired, visions occur. it is the same light of eternity so frequently alluded to in books that treat of mysterious subjects; the light revealed to pimander, zoroaster, and all the sages of the east, as the emanation of the spiritual sun. bohmen writes of it in his divine vision or contemplation, and molinos in his spiritual guide, whose work is the ground of quietism: quietism being the foundation of the religion of the people called friends or quakers, as also of the other mystic or meditative sects. we enlarge from a very learned, candid, and instructive book upon the occult scien

, it must be dark. for the spirit of god is not material, and therefore, not being material, it cannot be light to us, and therefore darkness to god. just as (until discovered otherwise) the world it is that is at rest, and the sun and the heavenly bodies in daily motion instead of the very reverse being the fact. this is the belief of the oldest theosophists, the founders of magical knowledge in the east, and the discoverers of the gods; also the doctrines of the fire-philosophers, and of the rosicrucians, or illuminati, who taught that all knowable things (both of the soul and of the body) were evolved out of fire, s strange ideas of the fire-philosophers. 75 and finally resolvable into it: and that fire was the last and only-to-be-known god: as that all things were capable of being sear

untries (and they, indeed, are all) where belief has grown, yea, as a thing with the trees and plants, as out of the very ground, in all the continents and in both worlds. and out of this great fact of its universal dissipation, as a matter of history the most innate and coexistent, shall we not assume this fire-doctrine as being of truth? as a thing really, fundamentally, and vitally true? as in the east, so in the west; as in the old time, so in the new; as in the preadamite and postdiluvian worlds, so in the modern and latter-day world; surviving through the ages, buried in the foundations of empires, locked in the rocks, hoarded in legends, maintained in monuments, preserved in beliefs, the fire-religion universal. 83 suggested in traditions, borne amidst the roads of the multitude in

ians, among whom we the earliest find the dogma. the real signification of fire-burial is the commitment of human mortality into the last of all matter, overleaping the intermediate states; or the delivering over of the man-unit into the flame-soul, past all intervening spheres or stages of the purgatorial: the absolute doctrine of the bhudds, taught, even at this day, among the initiate all over the east. thus we see how classic practice and heathen teaching may be made to reconcile, how even the gentile and hebrew, the mythological and the (so-called) christian, doctrine harmonise in the general faith founded in magic. that magic is indeed possible is the moral of our book. we have seen that hercules was the myth of the electric principle. his pillars (calpe and abyla) are the dual upon

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

amateur astronomers with telescopes and ufo enthusiasts, for the purpose of keeping eyes on the gravitational neutral of the earth-sun-moon systems. at times of new moon and of solar eclipse, this neutral point will be directly in line with the sun and moon, which will either be superimposed in the sky or be very close to each other. as the moon approached first quarter the neutral will swing to the east (left) of the sun and will move back into line between first quarter and full moon. after full moon and until third quarter the neutral will move to the west (right) of the sun, and will again swing toward the sun between third quarter and new moon. the neutral will reach its maximum distance to left of right at first and third quarters, but will not follow the moon around the earth. at n

work was never completed and the largest stone still lies in the quarry. in easter island a similar great stone, a statue, still lies in the quarry where it was being sculptured, in a depression from which great power manipulation would be required to move it. in both cases work stopped suddenly, and apparently the "force-lift" for the 1,200 ton stones was lost, somehow. the bombardment, of which the east coast shows good signs, even yet. the grand bank, circular swamps& etc. largest would have been cut into regular building sizes or else it had a twin to be marched to. it seems necessary to conclude that while massive stone work was in progress all over the world (for we have to include india, tibet, polynesia, etc, sources of power were limited in number, and available only to a few impo

currence was noted when a wall intervened in the path of the track. as high walls, hayricks, and houses were no obstacle to the onward march of these tracks, so neither was a great stretch of water. the hoof marks were traced to the bank of the estuary of the river exe, and then picked up again on the opposite bank across two miles of salt water. the meanderings of the track ranged from bicton in the east to totnes in the west, a distance of about twenty miles as the crow flies. but the actual mileage covered by the track, as measured by the distance between hamlets, villages, towns and so forth, where the marks were seen was very much more. as one devonian who was greatly interested in the occurrence wrote "when we consider the distance that must have been gone over to have left these mar

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

re parallel and near each other. the middle nadi is called *sushumna* and it has neutral characteristics. the nadi on the left (ie. nearest your left hand) is the *ida* nadi which has yin characteristics. on the other side of sushumna (nearest your right hand) is the *pingala* nadi, having yang qualities. chakras are visible to clairvoyant sight as varously colored rotating circles or funnels. in the east they are described as petaled flowers or lotuses. sources disagree on the colors. the first chakra, located at the base of the spine at the perineum is the *root chakra, muladhara. it primarily relates to the element of earth and to psychic smell. the second chakra, known as the *sacral center, svadhisthana, is located above and behind the genitals. its dominant element is water, and it i

in the air. follow the description below by beginning at the lower left and sweeping your magical weapon up toward the right, etc. as shown. do not bend your arm at the wrist or elbow. while you do this, visualize the lines and eventually the star as vibrant white, floating in the space before you. you are projecting energy to do this, and the result will be a gleaming 5-pointed star floating in the east; visualize this as vividly as you can. now you will energize it further by piercing the center of it with your magical weapon and vibrating (speaking slowly in a slightly lower than normal pitch, remember "yod-he-vau-he- description- approximate points on a round clock face- 1. begin at 7:30 position. 2. point to 12 oclock position. 3. point to 4:30 position. 4. point to 10:30 position. 5

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

efer ha-bahir. there are substantial discussions of this text in ok (pp. 35-48, 49-198) and dan fs jmii (xiv-lvii, 1-18. see below in gother references h; translated excerpts are given in ek (pp. 57-69. using scholem fs observations as a starting point, ronit meroz has presented her conclusions regarding the three distinct strata of sefer ha-bahir in several lectures (including ga bright light in the east.the babylonian stratum in sefer ha-bahir, h session: hermeneutical reflections on early kabbalah at the association for jewish studies thirty-fourth annual conference, los angeles: december 17, 2002) and her hebrew article, ga bright light in the east: on the time and place of part of sefer ha-bahir h in da fat: a journal of jewish philosophy and kabbalah 49 (2002. about half was written

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

ent possible phonetic values of the same signs. another frequent name of jupiter n beru, written mulne2-bi-ru (g144, g298, can mean jupiter in culmination or in other specific positions, but can also denote the north star( umi) and canopus( car, and even the constellation perseus or a meteor. another widespread designation of jupiter mul.ul.pa.e3.(a) elord of the bright dawn f (meaning jupiter in the east) shows a possibility to classify the names of jupiter by its place on the firmament. it may appear that mulsag.me.gar means ejupiter in culmination f while mulud.al.tar means ejupiter in the west f. d.ulpae refers to the god .ulpae (also .ulpa fe) ebrilliant youth f (black& green 1998: 173) or elord of the shining dawn f. in the sumerian period he belonged among smaller underworld gods (d

KETAB E SIYAH

dent affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a greater king than our most worthy and majestic father, surely the most perfect of kings. whose dominion could rival the most magnificent empire of our father that extends from the west unto the east and from the northern sky unto the southern sky? our most esteemed father reigns in heaven and earth with sight to pierce the veil of all illusion and an ear that knows all falsehood. his judicious soul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarded with the sub

dent affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a greater king than our most worthy and majestic father, surely the most perfect of kings. whose dominion could rival the most magnificent empire of our father that extends from the west unto the east and from the northern sky unto the southern sky? our most esteemed father reigns in heaven and earth with sight to pierce the veil of all illusion and an ear that knows all falsehood. his judicious soul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarded with the sub

ou set upon the earth the nephilim, children of our purpose, we awaited your return with anxious watch from the high peaks upon which we rallied to enact your will and command. all the long night was spent thus, ever scrying the darkness for your form, returning from the southern valley in triumph. there, in the south, storm-clouds gathered and hid all from shedim's watch and heaven's sight. when the east grew red with the flame of dawn and the burning orb of day did ascend above the earth's shadowed morning limb our keen eyes descried in the distance of the south, coming forth from the stormy veil with awful haste, agitating both air and earth, the speeding form of baalzebub, upon black wing. now breathless did he alight upon the highest peak and dictate new instruction to the shedim host

he had been sent to scorch to dust. even as he watched two creatures, unknown to his own lore, descended from the field of stars, a canopy above him. they appeared to him as winged bears with the hands of men, one of each sex. the female of this pair did set foot upon the yet scorching embers of the flame and gathered to herself the grains of knowledge then, holding all within her hands, flew to the east to distant india, to plant anew the tree of knowledge that sakyamuni might sit beneath the boughs, guided there by the serpent that once before guided to the tree the then-ancient mother of the race of men, and there contend with gabriel and his whirling scythe, the quadruple blade transformed into a flower-garland. the mate of the she-bear alighted also on the burning ground, though he w

elohim. yet there was war also amongst the nephilim, divided into many tribes by the sorceries of gabriel, and the human race was sundered into many nations that spread from the kingdom between two rivers to many of the lands of the world, untrodden by human foot in those pristine days. seeking new kingdoms and new glories the thousand princes of the nephilim scattered to the north and south, to the east and west, to wild scythia or parched arabia, to persia and to egypt of the eternal nile. by the plough and mattock they did quell the wilderness and set to order what was once untamed. the shedim went about the lands of men in those times and taught man of many things that he knew not. ashmedai and aset taught to the sages of the nephilim the letters of recording and the numbers of counti

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

cross and lesser ritual of the pentagram 1. touching the forehead, say ateh (thou art) 2. touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom) 4. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) 5. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) 6. place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagining that your voice carried forward to the east of the universe. 9. turning to the south, the same, but say adonai 10. turning to the west, the same, but say eheieh 11. turning to the north, the same, but say agla 12.